summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/5340-h/5340-h.htm
blob: d02d01eda25a3df2ffe421b210d203d39743aa62 (plain) 
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610

<?xml version="1.0" encoding="iso-8859-1"?>

<!DOCTYPE html
   PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
   "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >

<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
  <head>
    <meta content="pg2html (binary v0.17)" name="linkgenerator" />
    <title>
      Further Chronicles of Avonlea, by L. M. Montgomery
    </title>

    <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
    body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
    P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .75em; margin-bottom: .75em; }
    H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
    hr  { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
    .foot { margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; text-align: justify; font-size: 80%; font-style: italic;}
    blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
    .mynote    {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
    .toc       { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
    .toc2      { margin-left: 20%;}
    .xx-small {font-size: 60%;}
    .x-small {font-size: 75%;}
    .small {font-size: 85%;}
    .large {font-size: 115%;}
    .x-large {font-size: 130%;}
    .indent5   { margin-left: 5%;}
    .indent10  { margin-left: 10%;}
    .indent15  { margin-left: 15%;}
    .indent20  { margin-left: 20%;}
    .indent25  { margin-left: 25%;}
    .indent30  { margin-left: 30%;}
    .indent35  { margin-left: 35%;}
    .indent40  { margin-left: 40%;}
    div.fig    { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
    div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
    .figleft   {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
    .figright  {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
    .pagenum   {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em;
                font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
                text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD;
                border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;}
    .side      { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 15%; padding-left: 0.8em;
               border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
               text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
               font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border:        solid 1px;}
    .head      { float: left; font-size: 90%; width: 98%; padding-left: 0.8em;
               border-left: dashed thin; text-align: center;
               text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
               font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border:        solid 1px;}
    p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
    span.dropcap         { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 }
    pre        { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
  </head>
  <body>
<pre>

Project Gutenberg's Further Chronicles of Avonlea, by Lucy Maud Montgomery

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: Further Chronicles of Avonlea

Author: Lucy Maud Montgomery

Release Date: March, 2004 [EBook #5340]
First Posted: July 2, 2002
Last updated: April 4, 2019

Language: English

Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FURTHER CHRONICLES OF AVONLEA ***




Etext produced by Leslee Suttee, Mary Mark Ockerbloom, Ben Crowder

HTML file produced by David Widger



</pre>

    <div style="height: 8em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h1>
      FURTHER CHRONICLES OF AVONLEA
    </h1>
    <h2>
      By L. M. Montgomery
    </h2>
    <blockquote>
      <p>
        Author of "Anne of Green Gables," "Anne of Avonlea," "Anne of the
        Island," "Chronicles of Avonlea," "Kilmeny of the Orchard," etc. Which
        have to do with many personalities and events in and about Avonlea, the
        Home of the Heroine of Green Gables, including tales of Aunt Cynthia,
        The Materializing of Cecil, David Spencer's Daughter, Jane's Baby, The
        Failure of Robert Monroe, The Return of Hester, The Little Brown Book of
        Miss Emily, Sara's Way, The Son of Thyra Carewe, The Education of Betty,
        The Selflessness of Eunice Carr, The Dream-Child, The Conscience Case of
        David Bell, Only a Common Fellow, and finally the story of Tannis of the
        Flats. All related by
      </p>
    </blockquote>
    <h3>
      L. M. MONTGOMERY
    </h3>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <b>CONTENTS</b>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_INTR"> INTRODUCTION </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> <b>FURTHER CHRONICLES OF AVONLEA</b> </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> I. AUNT CYNTHIA'S PERSIAN CAT </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> II. THE MATERIALIZING OF CECIL </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> III. HER FATHER'S DAUGHTER </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0006"> IV. JANE'S BABY </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0007"> V. THE DREAM-CHILD </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0008"> VI. THE BROTHER WHO FAILED </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0009"> VII. THE RETURN OF HESTER </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0010"> VIII. THE LITTLE BROWN BOOK OF MISS EMILY </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0011"> IX. SARA'S WAY </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0012"> X. THE SON OF HIS MOTHER </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0013"> XI. THE EDUCATION OF BETTY </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XII. IN HER SELFLESS MOOD </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XIII. THE CONSCIENCE CASE OF DAVID BELL </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XIV. ONLY A COMMON FELLOW </a>
    </p>
    <p class="toc">
      <a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XV. TANNIS OF THE FLATS </a>
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_INTR" id="link2H_INTR"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      INTRODUCTION
    </h2>
    <p>
      It is no exaggeration to say that what Longfellow did for Acadia, Miss
      Montgomery has done for Prince Edward Island. More than a million readers,
      young people as well as their parents and uncles and aunts, possess in the
      picture-galleries of their memories the exquisite landscapes of Avonlea,
      limned with as poetic a pencil as Longfellow wielded when he told the
      ever-moving story of Grand Pre.
    </p>
    <p>
      Only genius of the first water has the ability to conjure up such a
      character as Anne Shirley, the heroine of Miss Montgomery's first novel,
      "Anne of Green Gables," and to surround her with people so distinctive, so
      real, so true to psychology. Anne is
    </p>
    <p>
      as lovable a child as lives in all fiction. Natasha in Count Tolstoi's
      great novel, "War and Peace," dances into our ken, with something of the
      same buoyancy and naturalness; but into what a commonplace young woman she
      develops! Anne, whether as the gay little orphan in her conquest of the
      master and mistress of Green Gables, or as the maturing and self-forgetful
      maiden of Avonlea, keeps up to concert-pitch in her charm and her
      winsomeness. There is nothing in her to disappoint hope or imagination.
    </p>
    <p>
      A part of the power of Miss Montgomery&mdash;and the largest part&mdash;is
      due to her skill in compounding humor and pathos. The humor is honest and
      golden; it never wearies the reader; the pathos is never sentimentalized,
      never degenerates into bathos, is never morbid. This combination holds
      throughout all her works, longer or shorter, and is particularly manifest
      in the present collection of fifteen short stories, which, together with
      those in the first volume of the Chronicles of Avonlea, present a series
      of piquant and fascinating pictures of life in Prince Edward Island.
    </p>
    <p>
      The humor is shown not only in the presentation of quaint and unique
      characters, but also in the words which fall from their mouths. Aunt
      Cynthia "always gave you the impression of a full-rigged ship coming
      gallantly on before a favorable wind;" no further description is needed&mdash;only
      one such personage could be found in Avonlea. You would recognize her at
      sight. Ismay Meade's disposition is summed up when we are told that she is
      "good at having presentiments&mdash;after things happen." What cleverer
      embodiment of innate obstinacy than in Isabella Spencer&mdash;"a wisp of a
      woman who looked as if a breath would sway her but was so set in her ways
      that a tornado would hardly have caused her to swerve an inch from her
      chosen path;" or than in Mrs. Eben Andrews (in "Sara's Way") who "looked
      like a woman whose opinions were always very decided and warranted to
      wear!"
    </p>
    <p>
      This gift of characterization in a few words is lavished also on material
      objects, as, for instance; what more is needed to describe the forlornness
      of the home from which Anne was rescued than the statement that even the
      trees around it "looked like orphans"?
    </p>
    <p>
      The poetic touch, too, never fails in the right place and is never too
      frequently introduced in her descriptions. They throw a glamor over that
      Northern land which otherwise you might imagine as rather cold and barren.
      What charming Springs they must have there! One sees all the fruit-trees
      clad in bridal garments of pink and white; and what a translucent sky
      smiles down on the ponds and the reaches of bay and cove!
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Eastern sky was a great arc of crystal, smitten through with auroral
      crimsonings."
    </p>
    <p>
      "She was as slim and lithe as a young white-stemmed birch-tree; her hair
      was like a soft dusky cloud, and her eyes were as blue as Avonlea Harbor
      in a fair twilight, when all the sky is a-bloom over it."
    </p>
    <p>
      Sentiment with a humorous touch to it prevails in the first two stories of
      the present book. The one relates to the disappearance of a valuable white
      Persian cat with a blue spot in its tail. "Fatima" is like the apple of
      her eye to the rich old aunt who leaves her with two nieces, with a stern
      injunction not to let her out of the house. Of course both Sue and Ismay
      detest cats; Ismay hates them, Sue loathes them; but Aunt Cynthia's favor
      is worth preserving. You become as much interested in Fatima's fate as if
      she were your own pet, and the climax is no less unexpected than it is
      natural, especially when it is made also the last act of a pretty comedy
      of love.
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Montgomery delights in depicting the romantic episodes hidden in the
      hearts of elderly spinsters as, for instance, in the case of Charlotte
      Holmes, whose maid Nancy would have sent for the doctor and subjected her
      to a porous plaster while waiting for him, had she known that up stairs
      there was a note-book full of original poems. Rather than bear the stigma
      of never having had a love-affair, this sentimental lady invents one to
      tell her mocking young friends. The dramatic and unexpected denouement is
      delightful fun.
    </p>
    <p>
      Another note-book reveals a deeper romance in the case of Miss Emily; this
      is related by Anne of Green Gables, who once or twice flashes across the
      scene, though for the most part her friends and neighbors at White Sands
      or Newbridge or Grafton as well as at Avonlea are the persons involved.
    </p>
    <p>
      In one story, the last, "Tannis of the Flats," the secret of Elinor
      Blair's spinsterhood is revealed in an episode which carries the reader
      from Avonlea to Saskatchewan and shows the unselfish devotion of a
      half-breed Indian girl. The story is both poignant and dramatic. Its one
      touch of humor is where Jerome Carey curses his fate in being compelled to
      live in that desolate land in "the picturesque language permissible in the
      far Northwest."
    </p>
    <p>
      Self-sacrifice, as the real basis of happiness, is a favorite theme in
      Miss Montgomery's fiction. It is raised to the nth power in the story
      entitled, "In Her Selfless Mood," where an ugly, misshapen girl devotes
      her life and renounces marriage for the sake of looking after her weak and
      selfish half-brother. The same spirit is found in "Only a Common Fellow,"
      who is haloed with a certain splendor by renouncing the girl he was to
      marry in favor of his old rival, supposed to have been killed in France,
      but happily delivered from that tragic fate.
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Montgomery loves to introduce a little child or a baby as a solvent
      of old feuds or domestic quarrels. In "The Dream Child," a foundling boy,
      drifting in through a storm in a dory, saves a heart-broken mother from
      insanity. In "Jane's Baby," a baby-cousin brings reconciliation between
      the two sisters, Rosetta and Carlotta, who had not spoken for twenty years
      because "the slack-twisted" Jacob married the younger of the two.
    </p>
    <p>
      Happiness generally lights up the end of her stories, however tragic they
      may set out to be. In "The Son of His Mother," Thyra is a stern woman, as
      "immovable as a stone image." She had only one son, whom she worshipped;
      "she never wanted a daughter, but she pitied and despised all sonless
      women." She demanded absolute obedience from Chester&mdash;not only
      obedience, but also utter affection, and she hated his dog because the boy
      loved him: "She could not share her love even with a dumb brute." When
      Chester falls in love, she is relentless toward the beautiful young girl
      and forces Chester to give her up. But a terrible sorrow brings the old
      woman and the young girl into sympathy, and unspeakable joy is born of the
      trial.
    </p>
    <p>
      Happiness also comes to "The Brother who Failed." The Monroes had all been
      successful in the eyes of the world except Robert: one is a millionaire,
      another a college president, another a famous singer. Robert overhears the
      old aunt, Isabel, call him a total failure, but, at the family dinner, one
      after another stands up and tells how Robert's quiet influence and
      unselfish aid had started them in their brilliant careers, and the old
      aunt, wiping the tears from her eyes, exclaims: "I guess there's a kind of
      failure that's the best success."
    </p>
    <p>
      In one story there is an element of the supernatural, when Hester, the
      hard older sister, comes between Margaret and her lover and, dying, makes
      her promise never to become Hugh Blair's wife, but she comes back and
      unites them. In this, Margaret, just like the delightful Anne, lives up to
      the dictum that "nothing matters in all God's universe except love." The
      story of the revival at Avonlea has also a good moral.
    </p>
    <p>
      There is something in these continued Chronicles of Avonlea, like the
      delicate art which has made "Cranford" a classic: the characters are so
      homely and homelike and yet tinged with beautiful romance! You feel that
      you are made familiar with a real town and its real inhabitants; you learn
      to love them and sympathize with them. Further Chronicles of Avonlea is a
      book to read; and to know.
    </p>
    <p>
      NATHAN HASKELL DOLE.
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h1>
      FURTHER CHRONICLES OF AVONLEA
    </h1>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      I. AUNT CYNTHIA'S PERSIAN CAT
    </h2>
    <p>
      Max always blesses the animal when it is referred to; and I don't deny
      that things have worked together for good after all. But when I think of
      the anguish of mind which Ismay and I underwent on account of that
      abominable cat, it is not a blessing that arises uppermost in my thoughts.
    </p>
    <p>
      I never was fond of cats, although I admit they are well enough in their
      place, and I can worry along comfortably with a nice, matronly old tabby
      who can take care of herself and be of some use in the world. As for
      Ismay, she hates cats and always did.
    </p>
    <p>
      But Aunt Cynthia, who adored them, never could bring herself to understand
      that any one could possibly dislike them. She firmly believed that Ismay
      and I really liked cats deep down in our hearts, but that, owing to some
      perverse twist in our moral natures, we would not own up to it, but
      willfully persisted in declaring we didn't.
    </p>
    <p>
      Of all cats I loathed that white Persian cat of Aunt Cynthia's. And,
      indeed, as we always suspected and finally proved, Aunt herself looked
      upon the creature with more pride than affection. She would have taken ten
      times the comfort in a good, common puss that she did in that spoiled
      beauty. But a Persian cat with a recorded pedigree and a market value of
      one hundred dollars tickled Aunt Cynthia's pride of possession to such an
      extent that she deluded herself into believing that the animal was really
      the apple of her eye.
    </p>
    <p>
      It had been presented to her when a kitten by a missionary nephew who had
      brought it all the way home from Persia; and for the next three years Aunt
      Cynthia's household existed to wait on that cat, hand and foot. It was
      snow-white, with a bluish-gray spot on the tip of its tail; and it was
      blue-eyed and deaf and delicate. Aunt Cynthia was always worrying lest it
      should take cold and die. Ismay and I used to wish that it would&mdash;we
      were so tired of hearing about it and its whims. But we did not say so to
      Aunt Cynthia. She would probably never have spoken to us again and there
      was no wisdom in offending Aunt Cynthia. When you have an unencumbered
      aunt, with a fat bank account, it is just as well to keep on good terms
      with her, if you can. Besides, we really liked Aunt Cynthia very much&mdash;at
      times. Aunt Cynthia was one of those rather exasperating people who nag at
      and find fault with you until you think you are justified in hating them,
      and who then turn round and do something so really nice and kind for you
      that you feel as if you were compelled to love them dutifully instead.
    </p>
    <p>
      So we listened meekly when she discoursed on Fatima&mdash;the cat's name
      was Fatima&mdash;and, if it was wicked of us to wish for the latter's
      decease, we were well punished for it later on.
    </p>
    <p>
      One day, in November, Aunt Cynthia came sailing out to Spencervale. She
      really came in a phaeton, drawn by a fat gray pony, but somehow Aunt
      Cynthia always gave you the impression of a full rigged ship coming
      gallantly on before a favorable wind.
    </p>
    <p>
      That was a Jonah day for us all through. Everything had gone wrong. Ismay
      had spilled grease on her velvet coat, and the fit of the new blouse I was
      making was hopelessly askew, and the kitchen stove smoked and the bread
      was sour. Moreover, Huldah Jane Keyson, our tried and trusty old family
      nurse and cook and general "boss," had what she called the "realagy" in
      her shoulder; and, though Huldah Jane is as good an old creature as ever
      lived, when she has the "realagy" other people who are in the house want
      to get out of it and, if they can't, feel about as comfortable as St.
      Lawrence on his gridiron.
    </p>
    <p>
      And on top of this came Aunt Cynthia's call and request.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Dear me," said Aunt Cynthia, sniffing, "don't I smell smoke? You girls
      must manage your range very badly. Mine never smokes. But it is no more
      than one might expect when two girls try to keep house without a man about
      the place."
    </p>
    <p>
      "We get along very well without a man about the place," I said loftily.
      Max hadn't been in for four whole days and, though nobody wanted to see
      him particularly, I couldn't help wondering why. "Men are nuisances."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I dare say you would like to pretend you think so," said Aunt Cynthia,
      aggravatingly. "But no woman ever does really think so, you know. I
      imagine that pretty Anne Shirley, who is visiting Ella Kimball, doesn't. I
      saw her and Dr. Irving out walking this afternoon, looking very well
      satisfied with themselves. If you dilly-dally much longer, Sue, you will
      let Max slip through your fingers yet."
    </p>
    <p>
      That was a tactful thing to say to ME, who had refused Max Irving so often
      that I had lost count. I was furious, and so I smiled most sweetly on my
      maddening aunt.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Dear Aunt, how amusing of you," I said, smoothly. "You talk as if I
      wanted Max."
    </p>
    <p>
      "So you do," said Aunt Cynthia.
    </p>
    <p>
      "If so, why should I have refused him time and again?" I asked, smilingly.
      Right well Aunt Cynthia knew I had. Max always told her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Goodness alone knows why," said Aunt Cynthia, "but you may do it once too
      often and find yourself taken at your word. There is something very
      fascinating about this Anne Shirley."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Indeed there is," I assented. "She has the loveliest eyes I ever saw. She
      would be just the wife for Max, and I hope he will marry her."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Humph," said Aunt Cynthia. "Well, I won't entice you into telling any
      more fibs. And I didn't drive out here to-day in all this wind to talk
      sense into you concerning Max. I'm going to Halifax for two months and I
      want you to take charge of Fatima for me, while I am away."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Fatima!" I exclaimed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes. I don't dare to trust her with the servants. Mind you always warm
      her milk before you give it to her, and don't on any account let her run
      out of doors."
    </p>
    <p>
      I looked at Ismay and Ismay looked at me. We knew we were in for it. To
      refuse would mortally offend Aunt Cynthia. Besides, if I betrayed any
      unwillingness, Aunt Cynthia would be sure to put it down to grumpiness
      over what she had said about Max, and rub it in for years. But I ventured
      to ask, "What if anything happens to her while you are away?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "It is to prevent that, I'm leaving her with you," said Aunt Cynthia. "You
      simply must not let anything happen to her. It will do you good to have a
      little responsibility. And you will have a chance to find out what an
      adorable creature Fatima really is. Well, that is all settled. I'll send
      Fatima out to-morrow."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You can take care of that horrid Fatima beast yourself," said Ismay, when
      the door closed behind Aunt Cynthia. "I won't touch her with a yard-stick.
      You had no business to say we'd take her."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Did I say we would take her?" I demanded, crossly. "Aunt Cynthia took our
      consent for granted. And you know, as well as I do, we couldn't have
      refused. So what is the use of being grouchy?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "If anything happens to her Aunt Cynthia will hold us responsible," said
      Ismay darkly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Do you think Anne Shirley is really engaged to Gilbert Blythe?" I asked
      curiously.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I've heard that she was," said Ismay, absently. "Does she eat anything
      but milk? Will it do to give her mice?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, I guess so. But do you think Max has really fallen in love with her?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I dare say. What a relief it will be for you if he has."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, of course," I said, frostily. "Anne Shirley or Anne Anybody Else, is
      perfectly welcome to Max if she wants him. <i>I</i> certainly do not.
      Ismay Meade, if that stove doesn't stop smoking I shall fly into bits.
      This is a detestable day. I hate that creature!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, you shouldn't talk like that, when you don't even know her,"
      protested Ismay. "Every one says Anne Shirley is lovely&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I was talking about Fatima," I cried in a rage.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh!" said Ismay.
    </p>
    <p>
      Ismay is stupid at times. I thought the way she said "Oh" was inexcusably
      stupid.
    </p>
    <p>
      Fatima arrived the next day. Max brought her out in a covered basket,
      lined with padded crimson satin. Max likes cats and Aunt Cynthia. He
      explained how we were to treat Fatima and when Ismay had gone out of the
      room&mdash;Ismay always went out of the room when she knew I particularly
      wanted her to remain&mdash;he proposed to me again. Of course I said no,
      as usual, but I was rather pleased. Max had been proposing to me about
      every two months for two years. Sometimes, as in this case, he went three
      months, and then I always wondered why. I concluded that he could not be
      really interested in Anne Shirley, and I was relieved. I didn't want to
      marry Max but it was pleasant and convenient to have him around, and we
      would miss him dreadfully if any other girl snapped him up. He was so
      useful and always willing to do anything for us&mdash;nail a shingle on
      the roof, drive us to town, put down carpets&mdash;in short, a very
      present help in all our troubles.
    </p>
    <p>
      So I just beamed on him when I said no. Max began counting on his fingers.
      When he got as far as eight he shook his head and began over again.
    </p>
    <p>
      "What is it?" I asked.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm trying to count up how many times I have proposed to you," he said.
      "But I can't remember whether I asked you to marry me that day we dug up
      the garden or not. If I did it makes&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, you didn't," I interrupted.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, that makes it eleven," said Max reflectively. "Pretty near the
      limit, isn't it? My manly pride will not allow me to propose to the same
      girl more than twelve times. So the next time will be the last, Sue
      darling."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh," I said, a trifle flatly. I forgot to resent his calling me darling.
      I wondered if things wouldn't be rather dull when Max gave up proposing to
      me. It was the only excitement I had. But of course it would be best&mdash;and
      he couldn't go on at it forever, so, by the way of gracefully dismissing
      the subject, I asked him what Miss Shirley was like.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Very sweet girl," said Max. "You know I always admired those gray-eyed
      girls with that splendid Titian hair."
    </p>
    <p>
      I am dark, with brown eyes. Just then I detested Max. I got up and said I
      was going to get some milk for Fatima.
    </p>
    <p>
      I found Ismay in a rage in the kitchen. She had been up in the garret, and
      a mouse had run across her foot. Mice always get on Ismay's nerves.
    </p>
    <p>
      "We need a cat badly enough," she fumed, "but not a useless, pampered
      thing, like Fatima. That garret is literally swarming with mice. You'll
      not catch me going up there again."
    </p>
    <p>
      Fatima did not prove such a nuisance as we had feared. Huldah Jane liked
      her, and Ismay, in spite of her declaration that she would have nothing to
      do with her, looked after her comfort scrupulously. She even used to get
      up in the middle of the night and go out to see if Fatima was warm. Max
      came in every day and, being around, gave us good advice.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then one day, about three weeks after Aunt Cynthia's departure, Fatima
      disappeared&mdash;just simply disappeared as if she had been dissolved
      into thin air. We left her one afternoon, curled up asleep in her basket
      by the fire, under Huldah Jane's eye, while we went out to make a call.
      When we came home Fatima was gone.
    </p>
    <p>
      Huldah Jane wept and was as one whom the gods had made mad. She vowed that
      she had never let Fatima out of her sight the whole time, save once for
      three minutes when she ran up to the garret for some summer savory. When
      she came back the kitchen door had blown open and Fatima had vanished.
    </p>
    <p>
      Ismay and I were frantic. We ran about the garden and through the
      out-houses, and the woods behind the house, like wild creatures, calling
      Fatima, but in vain. Then Ismay sat down on the front doorsteps and cried.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She has got out and she'll catch her death of cold and Aunt Cynthia will
      never forgive us."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm going for Max," I declared. So I did, through the spruce woods and
      over the field as fast as my feet could carry me, thanking my stars that
      there was a Max to go to in such a predicament.
    </p>
    <p>
      Max came over and we had another search, but without result. Days passed,
      but we did not find Fatima. I would certainly have gone crazy had it not
      been for Max. He was worth his weight in gold during the awful week that
      followed. We did not dare advertise, lest Aunt Cynthia should see it; but
      we inquired far and wide for a white Persian cat with a blue spot on its
      tail, and offered a reward for it; but nobody had seen it, although people
      kept coming to the house, night and day, with every kind of a cat in
      baskets, wanting to know if it was the one we had lost.
    </p>
    <p>
      "We shall never see Fatima again," I said hopelessly to Max and Ismay one
      afternoon. I had just turned away an old woman with a big, yellow tommy
      which she insisted must be ours&mdash;"cause it kem to our place, mem,
      a-yowling fearful, mem, and it don't belong to nobody not down Grafton
      way, mem."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm afraid you won't," said Max. "She must have perished from exposure
      long ere this."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Aunt Cynthia will never forgive us," said Ismay, dismally. "I had a
      presentiment of trouble the moment that cat came to this house."
    </p>
    <p>
      We had never heard of this presentiment before, but Ismay is good at
      having presentiments&mdash;after things happen.
    </p>
    <p>
      "What shall we do?" I demanded, helplessly. "Max, can't you find some way
      out of this scrape for us?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Advertise in the Charlottetown papers for a white Persian cat," suggested
      Max. "Some one may have one for sale. If so, you must buy it, and palm it
      off on your good Aunt as Fatima. She's very short-sighted, so it will be
      quite possible."
    </p>
    <p>
      "But Fatima has a blue spot on her tail," I said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You must advertise for a cat with a blue spot on its tail," said Max.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It will cost a pretty penny," said Ismay dolefully. "Fatima was valued at
      one hundred dollars."
    </p>
    <p>
      "We must take the money we have been saving for our new furs," I said
      sorrowfully. "There is no other way out of it. It will cost us a good deal
      more if we lose Aunt Cynthia's favor. She is quite capable of believing
      that we have made away with Fatima deliberately and with malice
      aforethought."
    </p>
    <p>
      So we advertised. Max went to town and had the notice inserted in the most
      important daily. We asked any one who had a white Persian cat, with a blue
      spot on the tip of its tail, to dispose of, to communicate with M. I.,
      care of the <i>Enterprise</i>.
    </p>
    <p>
      We really did not have much hope that anything would come of it, so we
      were surprised and delighted over the letter Max brought home from town
      four days later. It was a type-written screed from Halifax stating that
      the writer had for sale a white Persian cat answering to our description.
      The price was a hundred and ten dollars, and, if M. I. cared to go to
      Halifax and inspect the animal, it would be found at 110 Hollis Street, by
      inquiring for "Persian."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Temper your joy, my friends," said Ismay, gloomily. "The cat may not
      suit. The blue spot may be too big or too small or not in the right place.
      I consistently refuse to believe that any good thing can come out of this
      deplorable affair."
    </p>
    <p>
      Just at this moment there was a knock at the door and I hurried out. The
      postmaster's boy was there with a telegram. I tore it open, glanced at it,
      and dashed back into the room.
    </p>
    <p>
      "What is it now?" cried Ismay, beholding my face.
    </p>
    <p>
      I held out the telegram. It was from Aunt Cynthia. She had wired us to
      send Fatima to Halifax by express immediately.
    </p>
    <p>
      For the first time Max did not seem ready to rush into the breach with a
      suggestion. It was I who spoke first.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Max," I said, imploringly, "you'll see us through this, won't you?
      Neither Ismay nor I can rush off to Halifax at once. You must go to-morrow
      morning. Go right to 110 Hollis Street and ask for 'Persian.' If the cat
      looks enough like Fatima, buy it and take it to Aunt Cynthia. If it
      doesn't&mdash;but it must! You'll go, won't you?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "That depends," said Max.
    </p>
    <p>
      I stared at him. This was so unlike Max.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You are sending me on a nasty errand," he said, coolly. "How do I know
      that Aunt Cynthia will be deceived after all, even if she be
      short-sighted. Buying a cat in a joke is a huge risk. And if she should
      see through the scheme I shall be in a pretty mess."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, Max," I said, on the verge of tears.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Of course," said Max, looking meditatively into the fire, "if I were
      really one of the family, or had any reasonable prospect of being so, I
      would not mind so much. It would be all in the day's work then. But as it
      is&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      Ismay got up and went out of the room.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, Max, please," I said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Will you marry me, Sue?" demanded Max sternly. "If you will agree, I'll
      go to Halifax and beard the lion in his den unflinchingly. If necessary, I
      will take a black street cat to Aunt Cynthia, and swear that it is Fatima.
      I'll get you out of the scrape, if I have to prove that you never had
      Fatima, that she is safe in your possession at the present time, and that
      there never was such an animal as Fatima anyhow. I'll do anything, say
      anything&mdash;but it must be for my future wife."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Will nothing else content you?" I said helplessly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Nothing."
    </p>
    <p>
      I thought hard. Of course Max was acting abominably&mdash;but&mdash;but&mdash;he
      was really a dear fellow&mdash;and this was the twelfth time&mdash;and
      there was Anne Shirley! I knew in my secret soul that life would be a
      dreadfully dismal thing if Max were not around somewhere. Besides, I would
      have married him long ago had not Aunt Cynthia thrown us so pointedly at
      each other's heads ever since he came to Spencervale.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Very well," I said crossly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Max left for Halifax in the morning. Next day we got a wire saying it was
      all right. The evening of the following day he was back in Spencervale.
      Ismay and I put him in a chair and glared at him impatiently.
    </p>
    <p>
      Max began to laugh and laughed until he turned blue.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I am glad it is so amusing," said Ismay severely. "If Sue and I could see
      the joke it might be more so."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Dear little girls, have patience with me," implored Max. "If you knew
      what it cost me to keep a straight face in Halifax you would forgive me
      for breaking out now."
    </p>
    <p>
      "We forgive you&mdash;but for pity's sake tell us all about it," I cried.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, as soon as I arrived in Halifax I hurried to 110 Hollis Street, but&mdash;see
      here! Didn't you tell me your Aunt's address was 10 Pleasant Street?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "So it is."
    </p>
    <p>
      "'T isn't. You look at the address on a telegram next time you get one.
      She went a week ago to visit another friend who lives at 110 Hollis."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Max!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's a fact. I rang the bell, and was just going to ask the maid for
      'Persian' when your Aunt Cynthia herself came through the hall and pounced
      on me."
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Max,' she said, 'have you brought Fatima?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No,' I answered, trying to adjust my wits to this new development as she
      towed me into the library. 'No, I&mdash;I&mdash;just came to Halifax on a
      little matter of business.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Dear me,' said Aunt Cynthia, crossly, 'I don't know what those girls
      mean. I wired them to send Fatima at once. And she has not come yet and I
      am expecting a call every minute from some one who wants to buy her.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh!' I murmured, mining deeper every minute.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' went on your aunt, 'there is an advertisement in the Charlottetown
      <i>Enterprise</i> for a Persian cat, and I answered it. Fatima is really
      quite a charge, you know&mdash;and so apt to die and be a dead loss,'&mdash;did
      your aunt mean a pun, girls?&mdash;'and so, although I am considerably
      attached to her, I have decided to part with her.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "By this time I had got my second wind, and I promptly decided that a
      judicious mixture of the truth was the thing required.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, of all the curious coincidences,' I exclaimed. 'Why, Miss Ridley,
      it was I who advertised for a Persian cat&mdash;on Sue's behalf. She and
      Ismay have decided that they want a cat like Fatima for themselves.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "You should have seen how she beamed. She said she knew you always really
      liked cats, only you would never own up to it. We clinched the dicker then
      and there. I passed her over your hundred and ten dollars&mdash;she took
      the money without turning a hair&mdash;and now you are the joint owners of
      Fatima. Good luck to your bargain!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mean old thing," sniffed Ismay. She meant Aunt Cynthia, and, remembering
      our shabby furs, I didn't disagree with her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "But there is no Fatima," I said, dubiously. "How shall we account for her
      when Aunt Cynthia comes home?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, your aunt isn't coming home for a month yet. When she comes you
      will have to tell her that the cat&mdash;is lost&mdash;but you needn't say
      WHEN it happened. As for the rest, Fatima is your property now, so Aunt
      Cynthia can't grumble. But she will have a poorer opinion than ever of
      your fitness to run a house alone."
    </p>
    <p>
      When Max left I went to the window to watch him down the path. He was
      really a handsome fellow, and I was proud of him. At the gate he turned to
      wave me good-by, and, as he did, he glanced upward. Even at that distance
      I saw the look of amazement on his face. Then he came bolting back.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ismay, the house is on fire!" I shrieked, as I flew to the door.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sue," cried Max, "I saw Fatima, or her ghost, at the garret window a
      moment ago!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Nonsense!" I cried. But Ismay was already half way up the stairs and we
      followed. Straight to the garret we rushed. There sat Fatima, sleek and
      complacent, sunning herself in the window.
    </p>
    <p>
      Max laughed until the rafters rang.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She can't have been up here all this time," I protested, half tearfully.
      "We would have heard her meowing."
    </p>
    <p>
      "But you didn't," said Max.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She would have died of the cold," declared Ismay.
    </p>
    <p>
      "But she hasn't," said Max.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Or starved," I cried.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The place is alive with mice," said Max. "No, girls, there is no doubt
      the cat has been here the whole fortnight. She must have followed Huldah
      Jane up here, unobserved, that day. It's a wonder you didn't hear her
      crying&mdash;if she did cry. But perhaps she didn't, and, of course, you
      sleep downstairs. To think you never thought of looking here for her!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "It has cost us over a hundred dollars," said Ismay, with a malevolent
      glance at the sleek Fatima.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It has cost me more than that," I said, as I turned to the stairway.
    </p>
    <p>
      Max held me back for an instant, while Ismay and Fatima pattered down.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Do you think it has cost too much, Sue?" he whispered.
    </p>
    <p>
      I looked at him sideways. He was really a dear. Niceness fairly exhaled
      from him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No-o-o," I said, "but when we are married you will have to take care of
      Fatima, <i>I</i> won't."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Dear Fatima," said Max gratefully.
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      II. THE MATERIALIZING OF CECIL
    </h2>
    <p>
      It had never worried me in the least that I wasn't married, although
      everybody in Avonlea pitied old maids; but it DID worry me, and I frankly
      confess it, that I had never had a chance to be. Even Nancy, my old nurse
      and servant, knew that, and pitied me for it. Nancy is an old maid
      herself, but she has had two proposals. She did not accept either of them
      because one was a widower with seven children, and the other a very
      shiftless, good-for-nothing fellow; but, if anybody twitted Nancy on her
      single condition, she could point triumphantly to those two as evidence
      that "she could an she would." If I had not lived all my life in Avonlea I
      might have had the benefit of the doubt; but I had, and everybody knew
      everything about me&mdash;or thought they did.
    </p>
    <p>
      I had really often wondered why nobody had ever fallen in love with me. I
      was not at all homely; indeed, years ago, George Adoniram Maybrick had
      written a poem addressed to me, in which he praised my beauty quite
      extravagantly; that didn't mean anything because George Adoniram wrote
      poetry to all the good-looking girls and never went with anybody but Flora
      King, who was cross-eyed and red-haired, but it proves that it was not my
      appearance that put me out of the running. Neither was it the fact that I
      wrote poetry myself&mdash;although not of George Adoniram's kind&mdash;because
      nobody ever knew that. When I felt it coming on I shut myself up in my
      room and wrote it out in a little blank book I kept locked up. It is
      nearly full now, because I have been writing poetry all my life. It is the
      only thing I have ever been able to keep a secret from Nancy. Nancy, in
      any case, has not a very high opinion of my ability to take care of
      myself; but I tremble to imagine what she would think if she ever found
      out about that little book. I am convinced she would send for the doctor
      post-haste and insist on mustard plasters while waiting for him.
    </p>
    <p>
      Nevertheless, I kept on at it, and what with my flowers and my cats and my
      magazines and my little book, I was really very happy and contented. But
      it DID sting that Adella Gilbert, across the road, who has a drunken
      husband, should pity "poor Charlotte" because nobody had ever wanted her.
      Poor Charlotte indeed! If I had thrown myself at a man's head the way
      Adella Gilbert did at&mdash;but there, there, I must refrain from such
      thoughts. I must not be uncharitable.
    </p>
    <p>
      The Sewing Circle met at Mary Gillespie's on my fortieth birthday. I have
      given up talking about my birthdays, although that little scheme is not
      much good in Avonlea where everybody knows your age&mdash;or if they make
      a mistake it is never on the side of youth. But Nancy, who grew accustomed
      to celebrating my birthdays when I was a little girl, never gets over the
      habit, and I don't try to cure her, because, after all, it's nice to have
      some one make a fuss over you. She brought me up my breakfast before I got
      up out of bed&mdash;a concession to my laziness that Nancy would scorn to
      make on any other day of the year. She had cooked everything I like best,
      and had decorated the tray with roses from the garden and ferns from the
      woods behind the house. I enjoyed every bit of that breakfast, and then I
      got up and dressed, putting on my second best muslin gown. I would have
      put on my really best if I had not had the fear of Nancy before my eyes;
      but I knew she would never condone THAT, even on a birthday. I watered my
      flowers and fed my cats, and then I locked myself up and wrote a poem on
      June. I had given up writing birthday odes after I was thirty.
    </p>
    <p>
      In the afternoon I went to the Sewing Circle. When I was ready for it I
      looked in my glass and wondered if I could really be forty. I was quite
      sure I didn't look it. My hair was brown and wavy, my cheeks were pink,
      and the lines could hardly be seen at all, though possibly that was
      because of the dim light. I always have my mirror hung in the darkest
      corner of my room. Nancy cannot imagine why. I know the lines are there,
      of course; but when they don't show very plain I forget that they are
      there.
    </p>
    <p>
      We had a large Sewing Circle, young and old alike attending. I really
      cannot say I ever enjoyed the meetings&mdash;at least not up to that time&mdash;although
      I went religiously because I thought it my duty to go. The married women
      talked so much of their husbands and children, and of course I had to be
      quiet on those topics; and the young girls talked in corner groups about
      their beaux, and stopped it when I joined them, as if they felt sure that
      an old maid who had never had a beau couldn't understand at all. As for
      the other old maids, they talked gossip about every one, and I did not
      like that either. I knew the minute my back was turned they would fasten
      into me and hint that I used hair-dye and declare it was perfectly
      ridiculous for a woman of FIFTY to wear a pink muslin dress with
      lace-trimmed frills.
    </p>
    <p>
      There was a full attendance that day, for we were getting ready for a sale
      of fancy work in aid of parsonage repairs. The young girls were merrier
      and noisier than usual. Wilhelmina Mercer was there, and she kept them
      going. The Mercers were quite new to Avonlea, having come here only two
      months previously.
    </p>
    <p>
      I was sitting by the window and Wilhelmina Mercer, Maggie Henderson,
      Susette Cross and Georgie Hall were in a little group just before me. I
      wasn't listening to their chatter at all, but presently Georgie exclaimed
      teasingly:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Miss Charlotte is laughing at us. I suppose she thinks we are awfully
      silly to be talking about beaux."
    </p>
    <p>
      The truth was that I was simply smiling over some very pretty thoughts
      that had come to me about the roses which were climbing over Mary
      Gillespie's sill. I meant to inscribe them in the little blank book when I
      went home. Georgie's speech brought me back to harsh realities with a
      jolt. It hurt me, as such speeches always did.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Didn't you ever have a beau, Miss Holmes?" said Wilhelmina laughingly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Just as it happened, a silence had fallen over the room for a moment, and
      everybody in it heard Wilhelmina's question.
    </p>
    <p>
      I really do not know what got into me and possessed me. I have never been
      able to account for what I said and did, because I am naturally a truthful
      person and hate all deceit. It seemed to me that I simply could not say
      "No" to Wilhelmina before that whole roomful of women. It was TOO
      humiliating. I suppose all the prickles and stings and slurs I had endured
      for fifteen years on account of never having had a lover had what the new
      doctor calls "a cumulative effect" and came to a head then and there.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, I had one once, my dear," I said calmly.
    </p>
    <p>
      For once in my life I made a sensation. Every woman in that room stopped
      sewing and stared at me. Most of them, I saw, didn't believe me, but
      Wilhelmina did. Her pretty face lighted up with interest.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, won't you tell us about him, Miss Holmes?" she coaxed, "and why
      didn't you marry him?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "That is right, Miss Mercer," said Josephine Cameron, with a nasty little
      laugh. "Make her tell. We're all interested. It's news to us that
      Charlotte ever had a beau."
    </p>
    <p>
      If Josephine had not said that, I might not have gone on. But she did say
      it, and, moreover, I caught Mary Gillespie and Adella Gilbert exchanging
      significant smiles. That settled it, and made me quite reckless. "In for a
      penny, in for a pound," thought I, and I said with a pensive smile:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Nobody here knew anything about him, and it was all long, long ago."
    </p>
    <p>
      "What was his name?" asked Wilhelmina.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Cecil Fenwick," I answered promptly. Cecil had always been my favorite
      name for a man; it figured quite frequently in the blank book. As for the
      Fenwick part of it, I had a bit of newspaper in my hand, measuring a hem,
      with "Try Fenwick's Porous Plasters" printed across it, and I simply
      joined the two in sudden and irrevocable matrimony.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Where did you meet him?" asked Georgie.
    </p>
    <p>
      I hastily reviewed my past. There was only one place to locate Cecil
      Fenwick. The only time I had ever been far enough away from Avonlea in my
      life was when I was eighteen and had gone to visit an aunt in New
      Brunswick.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In Blakely, New Brunswick," I said, almost believing that I had when I
      saw how they all took it in unsuspectingly. "I was just eighteen and he
      was twenty-three."
    </p>
    <p>
      "What did he look like?" Susette wanted to know.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, he was very handsome." I proceeded glibly to sketch my ideal. To tell
      the dreadful truth, I was enjoying myself; I could see respect dawning in
      those girls' eyes, and I knew that I had forever thrown off my reproach.
      Henceforth I should be a woman with a romantic past, faithful to the one
      love of her life&mdash;a very, very different thing from an old maid who
      had never had a lover.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He was tall and dark, with lovely, curly black hair and brilliant,
      piercing eyes. He had a splendid chin, and a fine nose, and the most
      fascinating smile!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "What was he?" asked Maggie.
    </p>
    <p>
      "A young lawyer," I said, my choice of profession decided by an enlarged
      crayon portrait of Mary Gillespie's deceased brother on an easel before
      me. He had been a lawyer.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Why didn't you marry him?" demanded Susette.
    </p>
    <p>
      "We quarreled," I answered sadly. "A terribly bitter quarrel. Oh, we were
      both so young and so foolish. It was my fault. I vexed Cecil by flirting
      with another man"&mdash;wasn't I coming on!&mdash;"and he was jealous and
      angry. He went out West and never came back. I have never seen him since,
      and I do not even know if he is alive. But&mdash;but&mdash;I could never
      care for any other man."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, how interesting!" sighed Wilhelmina. "I do so love sad love stories.
      But perhaps he will come back some day yet, Miss Holmes."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, no, never now," I said, shaking my head. "He has forgotten all about
      me, I dare say. Or if he hasn't, he has never forgiven me."
    </p>
    <p>
      Mary Gillespie's Susan Jane announced tea at this moment, and I was
      thankful, for my imagination was giving out, and I didn't know what
      question those girls would ask next. But I felt already a change in the
      mental atmosphere surrounding me, and all through supper I was thrilled
      with a secret exultation. Repentant? Ashamed? Not a bit of it! I'd have
      done the same thing over again, and all I felt sorry for was that I hadn't
      done it long ago.
    </p>
    <p>
      When I got home that night Nancy looked at me wonderingly, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "You look like a girl to-night, Miss Charlotte."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I feel like one," I said laughing; and I ran to my room and did what I
      had never done before&mdash;wrote a second poem in the same day. I had to
      have some outlet for my feelings. I called it "In Summer Days of Long
      Ago," and I worked Mary Gillespie's roses and Cecil Fenwick's eyes into
      it, and made it so sad and reminiscent and minor-musicky that I felt
      perfectly happy.
    </p>
    <p>
      For the next two months all went well and merrily. Nobody ever said
      anything more to me about Cecil Fenwick, but the girls all chattered
      freely to me of their little love affairs, and I became a sort of general
      confidant for them. It just warmed up the cockles of my heart, and I began
      to enjoy the Sewing Circle famously. I got a lot of pretty new dresses and
      the dearest hat, and I went everywhere I was asked and had a good time.
    </p>
    <p>
      But there is one thing you can be perfectly sure of. If you do wrong you
      are going to be punished for it sometime, somehow and somewhere. My
      punishment was delayed for two months, and then it descended on my head
      and I was crushed to the very dust.
    </p>
    <p>
      Another new family besides the Mercers had come to Avonlea in the spring&mdash;the
      Maxwells. There were just Mr. and Mrs. Maxwell; they were a middle-aged
      couple and very well off. Mr. Maxwell had bought the lumber mills, and
      they lived up at the old Spencer place which had always been "the" place
      of Avonlea. They lived quietly, and Mrs. Maxwell hardly ever went anywhere
      because she was delicate. She was out when I called and I was out when she
      returned my call, so that I had never met her.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was the Sewing Circle day again&mdash;at Sarah Gardiner's this time. I
      was late; everybody else was there when I arrived, and the minute I
      entered the room I knew something had happened, although I couldn't
      imagine what. Everybody looked at me in the strangest way. Of course,
      Wilhelmina Mercer was the first to set her tongue going.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, Miss Holmes, have you seen him yet?" she exclaimed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Seen whom?" I said non-excitedly, getting out my thimble and patterns.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Why, Cecil Fenwick. He's here&mdash;in Avonlea&mdash;visiting his sister,
      Mrs. Maxwell."
    </p>
    <p>
      I suppose I did what they expected me to do. I dropped everything I held,
      and Josephine Cameron said afterwards that Charlotte Holmes would never be
      paler when she was in her coffin. If they had just known why I turned so
      pale!
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's impossible!" I said blankly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's really true," said Wilhelmina, delighted at this development, as she
      supposed it, of my romance. "I was up to see Mrs. Maxwell last night, and
      I met him."
    </p>
    <p>
      "It&mdash;can't be&mdash;the same&mdash;Cecil Fenwick," I said faintly,
      because I had to say something.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, yes, it is. He belongs in Blakely, New Brunswick, and he's a lawyer,
      and he's been out West twenty-two years. He's oh! so handsome, and just as
      you described him, except that his hair is quite gray. He has never
      married&mdash;I asked Mrs. Maxwell&mdash;so you see he has never forgotten
      you, Miss Holmes. And, oh, I believe everything is going to come out all
      right."
    </p>
    <p>
      I couldn't exactly share her cheerful belief. Everything seemed to me to
      be coming out most horribly wrong. I was so mixed up I didn't know what to
      do or say. I felt as if I were in a bad dream&mdash;it MUST be a dream&mdash;there
      couldn't really be a Cecil Fenwick! My feelings were simply indescribable.
      Fortunately every one put my agitation down to quite a different cause,
      and they very kindly left me alone to recover myself. I shall never forget
      that awful afternoon. Right after tea I excused myself and went home as
      fast as I could go. There I shut myself up in my room, but NOT to write
      poetry in my blank book. No, indeed! I felt in no poetical mood.
    </p>
    <p>
      I tried to look the facts squarely in the face. There was a Cecil Fenwick,
      extraordinary as the coincidence was, and he was here in Avonlea. All my
      friends&mdash;and foes&mdash;believed that he was the estranged lover of
      my youth. If he stayed long in Avonlea, one of two things was bound to
      happen. He would hear the story I had told about him and deny it, and I
      would be held up to shame and derision for the rest of my natural life; or
      else he would simply go away in ignorance, and everybody would suppose he
      had forgotten me and would pity me maddeningly. The latter possibility was
      bad enough, but it wasn't to be compared to the former; and oh, how I
      prayed&mdash;yes, I DID pray about it&mdash;that he would go right away.
      But Providence had other views for me.
    </p>
    <p>
      Cecil Fenwick didn't go away. He stayed right on in Avonlea, and the
      Maxwells blossomed out socially in his honor and tried to give him a good
      time. Mrs. Maxwell gave a party for him. I got a card&mdash;but you may be
      very sure I didn't go, although Nancy thought I was crazy not to. Then
      every one else gave parties in honor of Mr. Fenwick and I was invited and
      never went. Wilhelmina Mercer came and pleaded and scolded and told me if
      I avoided Mr. Fenwick like that he would think I still cherished
      bitterness against him, and he wouldn't make any advances towards a
      reconciliation. Wilhelmina means well, but she hasn't a great deal of
      sense.
    </p>
    <p>
      Cecil Fenwick seemed to be a great favorite with everybody, young and old.
      He was very rich, too, and Wilhelmina declared that half the girls were
      after him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "If it wasn't for you, Miss Holmes, I believe I'd have a try for him
      myself, in spite of his gray hair and quick temper&mdash;for Mrs. Maxwell
      says he has a pretty quick temper, but it's all over in a minute," said
      Wilhelmina, half in jest and wholly in earnest.
    </p>
    <p>
      As for me, I gave up going out at all, even to church. I fretted and pined
      and lost my appetite and never wrote a line in my blank book. Nancy was
      half frantic and insisted on dosing me with her favorite patent pills. I
      took them meekly, because it is a waste of time and energy to oppose
      Nancy, but, of course, they didn't do me any good. My trouble was too
      deep-seated for pills to cure. If ever a woman was punished for telling a
      lie I was that woman. I stopped my subscription to the <i>Weekly Advocate</i>
      because it still carried that wretched porous plaster advertisement, and I
      couldn't bear to see it. If it hadn't been for that I would never have
      thought of Fenwick for a name, and all this trouble would have been
      averted.
    </p>
    <p>
      One evening, when I was moping in my room, Nancy came up.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There's a gentleman in the parlor asking for you, Miss Charlotte."
    </p>
    <p>
      My heart gave just one horrible bounce.
    </p>
    <p>
      "What&mdash;sort of a gentleman, Nancy?" I faltered.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I think it's that Fenwick man that there's been such a time about," said
      Nancy, who didn't know anything about my imaginary escapades, "and he
      looks to be mad clean through about something, for such a scowl I never
      seen."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Tell him I'll be down directly, Nancy," I said quite calmly.
    </p>
    <p>
      As soon as Nancy had clumped downstairs again I put on my lace fichu and
      put two hankies in my belt, for I thought I'd probably need more than one.
      Then I hunted up an old <i>Advocate</i> for proof, and down I went to the
      parlor. I know exactly how a criminal feels going to execution, and I've
      been opposed to capital punishment ever since.
    </p>
    <p>
      I opened the parlor door and went in, carefully closing it behind me, for
      Nancy has a deplorable habit of listening in the hall. Then my legs gave
      out completely, and I couldn't have walked another step to save my life. I
      just stood there, my hand on the knob, trembling like a leaf.
    </p>
    <p>
      A man was standing by the south window looking out; he wheeled around as I
      went in, and, as Nancy said, he had a scowl on and looked angry clear
      through. He was very handsome, and his gray hair gave him such a
      distinguished look. I recalled this afterward, but just at the moment you
      may be quite sure I wasn't thinking about it at all.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then all at once a strange thing happened. The scowl went right off his
      face and the anger out of his eyes. He looked astonished, and then
      foolish. I saw the color creeping up into his cheeks. As for me, I still
      stood there staring at him, not able to say a single word.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Miss Holmes, I presume," he said at last, in a deep, thrilling voice. "I&mdash;I&mdash;oh,
      confound it! I have called&mdash;I heard some foolish stories and I came
      here in a rage. I've been a fool&mdash;I know now they weren't true. Just
      excuse me and I'll go away and kick myself."
    </p>
    <p>
      "No," I said, finding my voice with a gasp, "you mustn't go until you've
      heard the truth. It's dreadful enough, but not as dreadful as you might
      otherwise think. Those&mdash;those stories&mdash;I have a confession to
      make. I did tell them, but I didn't know there was such a person as Cecil
      Fenwick in existence."
    </p>
    <p>
      He looked puzzled, as well he might. Then he smiled, took my hand and led
      me away from the door&mdash;to the knob of which I was still holding with
      all my might&mdash;to the sofa.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Let's sit down and talk it over 'comfy,'" he said.
    </p>
    <p>
      I just confessed the whole shameful business. It was terribly humiliating,
      but it served me right. I told him how people were always twitting me for
      never having had a beau, and how I had told them I had; and then I showed
      him the porous plaster advertisement.
    </p>
    <p>
      He heard me right through without a word, and then he threw back his big,
      curly, gray head and laughed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This clears up a great many mysterious hints I've been receiving ever
      since I came to Avonlea," he said, "and finally a Mrs. Gilbert came to my
      sister this afternoon with a long farrago of nonsense about the love
      affair I had once had with some Charlotte Holmes here. She declared you
      had told her about it yourself. I confess I flamed up. I'm a peppery chap,
      and I thought&mdash;I thought&mdash;oh, confound it, it might as well out:
      I thought you were some lank old maid who was amusing herself telling
      ridiculous stories about me. When you came into the room I knew that,
      whoever was to blame, you were not."
    </p>
    <p>
      "But I was," I said ruefully. "It wasn't right of me to tell such a story&mdash;and
      it was very silly, too. But who would ever have supposed that there could
      be a real Cecil Fenwick who had lived in Blakely? I never heard of such a
      coincidence."
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's more than a coincidence," said Mr. Fenwick decidedly. "It's
      predestination; that is what it is. And now let's forget it and talk of
      something else."
    </p>
    <p>
      We talked of something else&mdash;or at least Mr. Fenwick did, for I was
      too ashamed to say much&mdash;so long that Nancy got restive and clumped
      through the hall every five minutes; but Mr. Fenwick never took the hint.
      When he finally went away he asked if he might come again.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's time we made up that old quarrel, you know," he said, laughing.
    </p>
    <p>
      And I, an old maid of forty, caught myself blushing like a girl. But I
      felt like a girl, for it was such a relief to have that explanation all
      over. I couldn't even feel angry with Adella Gilbert. She was always a
      mischief maker, and when a woman is born that way she is more to be pitied
      than blamed. I wrote a poem in the blank book before I went to sleep; I
      hadn't written anything for a month, and it was lovely to be at it once
      more.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mr. Fenwick did come again&mdash;the very next evening, but one. And he
      came so often after that that even Nancy got resigned to him. One day I
      had to tell her something. I shrank from doing it, for I feared it would
      make her feel badly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, I've been expecting to hear it," she said grimly. "I felt the minute
      that man came into the house he brought trouble with him. Well, Miss
      Charlotte, I wish you happiness. I don't know how the climate of
      California will agree with me, but I suppose I'll have to put up with it."
    </p>
    <p>
      "But, Nancy," I said, "I can't expect you to go away out there with me.
      It's too much to ask of you."
    </p>
    <p>
      "And where else would I be going?" demanded Nancy in genuine astonishment.
      "How under the canopy could you keep house without me? I'm not going to
      trust you to the mercies of a yellow Chinee with a pig-tail. Where you go
      I go, Miss Charlotte, and there's an end of it."
    </p>
    <p>
      I was very glad, for I hated to think of parting with Nancy even to go
      with Cecil. As for the blank book, I haven't told my husband about it yet,
      but I mean to some day. And I've subscribed for the <i>Weekly Advocate</i>
      again.
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      III. HER FATHER'S DAUGHTER
    </h2>
    <h3>
      "We must invite your Aunt Jane, of course," said Mrs. Spencer.
    </h3>
    <p>
      Rachel made a protesting movement with her large, white, shapely hands&mdash;hands
      which were so different from the thin, dark, twisted ones folded on the
      table opposite her. The difference was not caused by hard work or the lack
      of it; Rachel had worked hard all her life. It was a difference inherent
      in temperament. The Spencers, no matter what they did, or how hard they
      labored, all had plump, smooth, white hands, with firm, supple fingers;
      the Chiswicks, even those who toiled not, neither did they spin, had hard,
      knotted, twisted ones. Moreover, the contrast went deeper than externals,
      and twined itself with the innermost fibers of life, and thought, and
      action.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't see why we must invite Aunt Jane," said Rachel, with as much
      impatience as her soft, throaty voice could express. "Aunt Jane doesn't
      like me, and I don't like Aunt Jane."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm sure I don't see why you don't like her," said Mrs. Spencer. "It's
      ungrateful of you. She has always been very kind to you."
    </p>
    <p>
      "She has always been very kind with one hand," smiled Rachel. "I remember
      the first time I ever saw Aunt Jane. I was six years old. She held out to
      me a small velvet pincushion with beads on it. And then, because I did
      not, in my shyness, thank her quite as promptly as I should have done, she
      rapped my head with her bethimbled finger to 'teach me better manners.' It
      hurt horribly&mdash;I've always had a tender head. And that has been Aunt
      Jane's way ever since. When I grew too big for the thimble treatment she
      used her tongue instead&mdash;and that hurt worse. And you know, mother,
      how she used to talk about my engagement. She is able to spoil the whole
      atmosphere if she happens to come in a bad humor. I don't want her."
    </p>
    <p>
      "She must be invited. People would talk so if she wasn't."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't see why they should. She's only my great-aunt by marriage. I
      wouldn't mind in the least if people did talk. They'll talk anyway&mdash;you
      know that, mother."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, we must have her," said Mrs. Spencer, with the indifferent finality
      that marked all her words and decisions&mdash;a finality against which it
      was seldom of any avail to struggle. People, who knew, rarely attempted
      it; strangers occasionally did, misled by the deceit of appearances.
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella Spencer was a wisp of a woman, with a pale, pretty face,
      uncertainly-colored, long-lashed grayish eyes, and great masses of dull,
      soft, silky brown hair. She had delicate aquiline features and a small,
      babyish red mouth. She looked as if a breath would sway her. The truth was
      that a tornado would hardly have caused her to swerve an inch from her
      chosen path.
    </p>
    <p>
      For a moment Rachel looked rebellious; then she yielded, as she generally
      did in all differences of opinion with her mother. It was not worth while
      to quarrel over the comparatively unimportant matter of Aunt Jane's
      invitation. A quarrel might be inevitable later on; Rachel wanted to save
      all her resources for that. She gave her shoulders a shrug, and wrote Aunt
      Jane's name down on the wedding list in her large, somewhat untidy
      handwriting&mdash;a handwriting which always seemed to irritate her
      mother. Rachel never could understand this irritation. She could never
      guess that it was because her writing looked so much like that in a
      certain packet of faded letters which Mrs. Spencer kept at the bottom of
      an old horsehair trunk in her bedroom. They were postmarked from seaports
      all over the world. Mrs. Spencer never read them or looked at them; but
      she remembered every dash and curve of the handwriting.
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella Spencer had overcome many things in her life by the sheer force
      and persistency of her will. But she could not get the better of heredity.
      Rachel was her father's daughter at all points, and Isabella Spencer
      escaped hating her for it only by loving her the more fiercely because of
      it. Even so, there were many times when she had to avert her eyes from
      Rachel's face because of the pang of the more subtle remembrances; and
      never, since her child was born, could Isabella Spencer bear to gaze on
      that child's face in sleep.
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel was to be married to Frank Bell in a fortnight's time. Mrs. Spencer
      was pleased with the match. She was very fond of Frank, and his farm was
      so near to her own that she would not lose Rachel altogether. Rachel
      fondly believed that her mother would not lose her at all; but Isabella
      Spencer, wiser by olden experience, knew what her daughter's marriage must
      mean to her, and steeled her heart to bear it with what fortitude she
      might.
    </p>
    <p>
      They were in the sitting-room, deciding on the wedding guests and other
      details. The September sunshine was coming in through the waving boughs of
      the apple tree that grew close up to the low window. The glints wavered
      over Rachel's face, as white as a wood lily, with only a faint dream of
      rose in the cheeks. She wore her sleek, golden hair in a quaint arch
      around it. Her forehead was very broad and white. She was fresh and young
      and hopeful. The mother's heart contracted in a spasm of pain as she
      looked at her. How like the girl was to&mdash;to&mdash;to the Spencers!
      Those easy, curving outlines, those large, mirthful blue eyes, that finely
      molded chin! Isabella Spencer shut her lips firmly and crushed down some
      unbidden, unwelcome memories.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There will be about sixty guests, all told," she said, as if she were
      thinking of nothing else. "We must move the furniture out of this room and
      set the supper-table here. The dining-room is too small. We must borrow
      Mrs. Bell's forks and spoons. She offered to lend them. I'd never have
      been willing to ask her. The damask table cloths with the ribbon pattern
      must be bleached to-morrow. Nobody else in Avonlea has such tablecloths.
      And we'll put the little dining-room table on the hall landing, upstairs,
      for the presents."
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel was not thinking about the presents, or the housewifely details of
      the wedding. Her breath was coming quicker, and the faint blush on her
      smooth cheeks had deepened to crimson. She knew that a critical moment was
      approaching. With a steady hand she wrote the last name on her list and
      drew a line under it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, have you finished?" asked her mother impatiently. "Hand it here and
      let me look over it to make sure that you haven't left anybody out that
      should be in."
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel passed the paper across the table in silence. The room seemed to
      her to have grown very still. She could hear the flies buzzing on the
      panes, the soft purr of the wind about the low eaves and through the apple
      boughs, the jerky beating of her own heart. She felt frightened and
      nervous, but resolute.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Spencer glanced down the list, murmuring the names aloud and nodding
      approval at each. But when she came to the last name, she did not utter
      it. She cast a black glance at Rachel, and a spark leaped up in the depths
      of the pale eyes. On her face were anger, amazement, incredulity, the last
      predominating.
    </p>
    <p>
      The final name on the list of wedding guests was the name of David
      Spencer. David Spencer lived alone in a little cottage down at the Cove.
      He was a combination of sailor and fisherman. He was also Isabella
      Spencer's husband and Rachel's father.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Rachel Spencer, have you taken leave of your senses? What do you mean by
      such nonsense as this?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I simply mean that I am going to invite my father to my wedding,"
      answered Rachel quietly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Not in my house," cried Mrs. Spencer, her lips as white as if her fiery
      tone had scathed them.
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel leaned forward, folded her large, capable hands deliberately on the
      table, and gazed unflinchingly into her mother's bitter face. Her fright
      and nervousness were gone. Now that the conflict was actually on she found
      herself rather enjoying it. She wondered a little at herself, and thought
      that she must be wicked. She was not given to self-analysis, or she might
      have concluded that it was the sudden assertion of her own personality, so
      long dominated by her mother's, which she was finding so agreeable.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Then there will be no wedding, mother," she said. "Frank and I will
      simply go to the manse, be married, and go home. If I cannot invite my
      father to see me married, no one else shall be invited."
    </p>
    <p>
      Her lips narrowed tightly. For the first time in her life Isabella Spencer
      saw a reflection of herself looking back at her from her daughter's face&mdash;a
      strange, indefinable resemblance that was more of soul and spirit than of
      flesh and blood. In spite of her anger her heart thrilled to it. As never
      before, she realized that this girl was her own and her husband's child, a
      living bond between them wherein their conflicting natures mingled and
      were reconciled. She realized too, that Rachel, so long sweetly meek and
      obedient, meant to have her own way in this case&mdash;and would have it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I must say that I can't see why you are so set on having your father see
      you married," she said with a bitter sneer. "HE has never remembered that
      he is your father. He cares nothing about you&mdash;never did care."
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel took no notice of this taunt. It had no power to hurt her, its
      venom being neutralized by a secret knowledge of her own in which her
      mother had no share.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Either I shall invite my father to my wedding, or I shall not have a
      wedding," she repeated steadily, adopting her mother's own effective
      tactics of repetition undistracted by argument.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Invite him then," snapped Mrs. Spencer, with the ungraceful anger of a
      woman, long accustomed to having her own way, compelled for once to yield.
      "It'll be like chips in porridge anyhow&mdash;neither good nor harm. He
      won't come."
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel made no response. Now that the battle was over, and the victory
      won, she found herself tremulously on the verge of tears. She rose quickly
      and went upstairs to her own room, a dim little place shadowed by the
      white birches growing thickly outside&mdash;a virginal room, where
      everything bespoke the maiden. She lay down on the blue and white
      patchwork quilt on her bed, and cried softly and bitterly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Her heart, at this crisis in her life, yearned for her father, who was
      almost a stranger to her. She knew that her mother had probably spoken the
      truth when she said that he would not come. Rachel felt that her marriage
      vows would be lacking in some indefinable sacredness if her father were
      not by to hear them spoken.
    </p>
    <p>
      Twenty-five years before this, David Spencer and Isabella Chiswick had
      been married. Spiteful people said there could be no doubt that Isabella
      had married David for love, since he had neither lands nor money to tempt
      her into a match of bargain and sale. David was a handsome fellow, with
      the blood of a seafaring race in his veins.
    </p>
    <p>
      He had been a sailor, like his father and grandfather before him; but,
      when he married Isabella, she induced him to give up the sea and settle
      down with her on a snug farm her father had left her. Isabella liked
      farming, and loved her fertile acres and opulent orchards. She abhorred
      the sea and all that pertained to it, less from any dread of its dangers
      than from an inbred conviction that sailors were "low" in the social scale&mdash;a
      species of necessary vagabonds. In her eyes there was a taint of disgrace
      in such a calling. David must be transformed into a respectable,
      home-abiding tiller of broad lands.
    </p>
    <p>
      For five years all went well enough. If, at times, David's longing for the
      sea troubled him, he stifled it, and listened not to its luring voice. He
      and Isabella were very happy; the only drawback to their happiness lay in
      the regretted fact that they were childless.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then, in the sixth year, came a crisis and a change. Captain Barrett, an
      old crony of David's, wanted him to go with him on a voyage as mate. At
      the suggestion all David's long-repressed craving for the wide blue wastes
      of the ocean, and the wind whistling through the spars with the salt foam
      in its breath, broke forth with a passion all the more intense for that
      very repression. He must go on that voyage with James Barrett&mdash;he
      MUST! That over, he would be contented again; but go he must. His soul
      struggled within him like a fettered thing.
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella opposed the scheme vehemently and unwisely, with mordant sarcasm
      and unjust reproaches. The latent obstinacy of David's character came to
      the support of his longing&mdash;a longing which Isabella, with five
      generations of land-loving ancestry behind her, could not understand at
      all.
    </p>
    <p>
      He was determined to go, and he told Isabella so.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm sick of plowing and milking cows," he said hotly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You mean that you are sick of a respectable life," sneered Isabella.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Perhaps," said David, with a contemptuous shrug of his shoulders.
      "Anyway, I'm going."
    </p>
    <p>
      "If you go on this voyage, David Spencer, you need never come back here,"
      said Isabella resolutely.
    </p>
    <p>
      David had gone; he did not believe that she meant it. Isabella believed
      that he did not care whether she meant it or not. David Spencer left
      behind him a woman, calm outwardly, inwardly a seething volcano of anger,
      wounded pride, and thwarted will.
    </p>
    <p>
      He found precisely the same woman when he came home, tanned, joyous, tamed
      for a while of his <i>wanderlust</i>, ready, with something of real
      affection, to go back to the farm fields and the stock-yard.
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella met him at the door, smileless, cold-eyed, set-lipped.
    </p>
    <p>
      "What do you want here?" she said, in the tone she was accustomed to use
      to tramps and Syrian peddlers.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Want!" David's surprise left him at a loss for words. "Want! Why, I&mdash;I&mdash;want
      my wife. I've come home."
    </p>
    <p>
      "This is not your home. I'm no wife of yours. You made your choice when
      you went away," Isabella had replied. Then she had gone in, shut the door,
      and locked it in his face.
    </p>
    <p>
      David had stood there for a few minutes like a man stunned. Then he had
      turned and walked away up the lane under the birches. He said nothing&mdash;then
      or at any other time. From that day no reference to his wife or her
      concerns ever crossed his lips.
    </p>
    <p>
      He went directly to the harbor, and shipped with Captain Barrett for
      another voyage. When he came back from that in a month's time, he bought a
      small house and had it hauled to the "Cove," a lonely inlet from which no
      other human habitation was visible. Between his sea voyages he lived there
      the life of a recluse; fishing and playing his violin were his only
      employments. He went nowhere and encouraged no visitors.
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella Spencer also had adopted the tactics of silence. When the
      scandalized Chiswicks, Aunt Jane at their head, tried to patch up the
      matter with argument and entreaty, Isabella met them stonily, seeming not
      to hear what they said, and making no response. She worsted them totally.
      As Aunt Jane said in disgust, "What can you do with a woman who won't even
      TALK?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Five months after David Spencer had been turned from his wife's door,
      Rachel was born. Perhaps, if David had come to them then, with due
      penitence and humility, Isabella's heart, softened by the pain and joy of
      her long and ardently desired motherhood might have cast out the rankling
      venom of resentment that had poisoned it and taken him back into it. But
      David had not come; he gave no sign of knowing or caring that his once
      longed-for child had been born.
    </p>
    <p>
      When Isabella was able to be about again, her pale face was harder than
      ever; and, had there been about her any one discerning enough to notice
      it, there was a subtle change in her bearing and manner. A certain nervous
      expectancy, a fluttering restlessness was gone. Isabella had ceased to
      hope secretly that her husband would yet come back. She had in her secret
      soul thought he would; and she had meant to forgive him when she had
      humbled him sufficiently, and when he had abased himself as she considered
      he should. But now she knew that he did not mean to sue for her
      forgiveness; and the hate that sprang out of her old love was a rank and
      speedy and persistent growth.
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel, from her earliest recollection, had been vaguely conscious of a
      difference between her own life and the lives of her playmates. For a long
      time it puzzled her childish brain. Finally, she reasoned it out that the
      difference consisted in the fact that they had fathers and she, Rachel
      Spencer, had none&mdash;not even in the graveyard, as Carrie Bell and
      Lilian Boulter had. Why was this? Rachel went straight to her mother, put
      one little dimpled hand on Isabella Spencer's knee, looked up with great
      searching blue eyes, and said gravely,
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mother, why haven't I got a father like the other little girls?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella Spencer laid aside her work, took the seven year old child on her
      lap, and told her the whole story in a few direct and bitter words that
      imprinted themselves indelibly on Rachel's remembrance. She understood
      clearly and hopelessly that she could never have a father&mdash;that, in
      this respect, she must always be unlike other people.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Your father cares nothing for you," said Isabella Spencer in conclusion.
      "He never did care. You must never speak of him to anybody again."
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel slipped silently from her mother's knee and ran out to the
      Springtime garden with a full heart. There she cried passionately over her
      mother's last words. It seemed to her a terrible thing that her father
      should not love her, and a cruel thing that she must never talk of him.
    </p>
    <p>
      Oddly enough, Rachel's sympathies were all with her father, in as far as
      she could understand the old quarrel. She did not dream of disobeying her
      mother and she did not disobey her. Never again did the child speak of her
      father; but Isabella had not forbidden her to think of him, and
      thenceforth Rachel thought of him constantly&mdash;so constantly that, in
      some strange way, he seemed to become an unguessed-of part of her inner
      life&mdash;the unseen, ever-present companion in all her experiences.
    </p>
    <p>
      She was an imaginative child, and in fancy she made the acquaintance of
      her father. She had never seen him, but he was more real to her than most
      of the people she had seen. He played and talked with her as her mother
      never did; he walked with her in the orchard and field and garden; he sat
      by her pillow in the twilight; to him she whispered secrets she told to
      none other.
    </p>
    <p>
      Once her mother asked her impatiently why she talked so much to herself.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I am not talking to myself. I am talking to a very dear friend of mine,"
      Rachel answered gravely.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Silly child," laughed her mother, half tolerantly, half disapprovingly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Two years later something wonderful had happened to Rachel. One summer
      afternoon she had gone to the harbor with several of her little playmates.
      Such a jaunt was a rare treat to the child, for Isabella Spencer seldom
      allowed her to go from home with anybody but herself. And Isabella was not
      an entertaining companion. Rachel never particularly enjoyed an outing
      with her mother.
    </p>
    <p>
      The children wandered far along the shore; at last they came to a place
      that Rachel had never seen before. It was a shallow cove where the waters
      purred on the yellow sands. Beyond it, the sea was laughing and flashing
      and preening and alluring, like a beautiful, coquettish woman. Outside,
      the wind was boisterous and rollicking; here, it was reverent and gentle.
      A white boat was hauled up on the skids, and there was a queer little
      house close down to the sands, like a big shell tossed up by the waves.
      Rachel looked on it all with secret delight; she, too, loved the lonely
      places of sea and shore, as her father had done. She wanted to linger
      awhile in this dear spot and revel in it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm tired, girls," she announced. "I'm going to stay here and rest for a
      spell. I don't want to go to Gull Point. You go on yourselves; I'll wait
      for you here."
    </p>
    <p>
      "All alone?" asked Carrie Bell, wonderingly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm not so afraid of being alone as some people are," said Rachel, with
      dignity.
    </p>
    <p>
      The other girls went on, leaving Rachel sitting on the skids, in the
      shadow of the big white boat. She sat there for a time dreaming happily,
      with her blue eyes on the far, pearly horizon, and her golden head leaning
      against the boat.
    </p>
    <p>
      Suddenly she heard a step behind her. When she turned her head a man was
      standing beside her, looking down at her with big, merry, blue eyes.
      Rachel was quite sure that she had never seen him before; yet those eyes
      seemed to her to have a strangely familiar look. She liked him. She felt
      no shyness nor timidity, such as usually afflicted her in the presence of
      strangers.
    </p>
    <p>
      He was a tall, stout man, dressed in a rough fishing suit, and wearing an
      oilskin cap on his head. His hair was very thick and curly and fair; his
      cheeks were tanned and red; his teeth, when he smiled, were very even and
      white. Rachel thought he must be quite old, because there was a good deal
      of gray mixed with his fair hair.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Are you watching for the mermaids?" he said.
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel nodded gravely. From any one else she would have scrupulously
      hidden such a thought.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, I am," she said. "Mother says there is no such thing as a mermaid,
      but I like to think there is. Have you ever seen one?"
    </p>
    <p>
      The big man sat down on a bleached log of driftwood and smiled at her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, I'm sorry to say that I haven't. But I have seen many other very
      wonderful things. I might tell you about some of them, if you would come
      over here and sit by me."
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel went unhesitatingly. When she reached him he pulled her down on his
      knee, and she liked it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "What a nice little craft you are," he said. "Do you suppose, now, that
      you could give me a kiss?"
    </p>
    <p>
      As a rule, Rachel hated kissing. She could seldom be prevailed upon to
      kiss even her uncles&mdash;who knew it and liked to tease her for kisses
      until they aggravated her so terribly that she told them she couldn't bear
      men. But now she promptly put her arms about this strange man's neck and
      gave him a hearty smack.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I like you," she said frankly.
    </p>
    <p>
      She felt his arms tighten suddenly about her. The blue eyes looking into
      hers grew misty and very tender. Then, all at once, Rachel knew who he
      was. He was her father. She did not say anything, but she laid her curly
      head down on his shoulder and felt a great happiness, as of one who had
      come into some longed-for haven.
    </p>
    <p>
      If David Spencer realized that she understood he said nothing. Instead, he
      began to tell her fascinating stories of far lands he had visited, and
      strange things he had seen. Rachel listened entranced, as if she were
      hearkening to a fairy tale. Yes, he was just as she had dreamed him. She
      had always been sure he could tell beautiful stories.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Come up to the house and I'll show you some pretty things," he said
      finally.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then followed a wonderful hour. The little low-ceilinged room, with its
      square window, into which he took her, was filled with the flotsam and
      jetsam of his roving life&mdash;things beautiful and odd and strange
      beyond all telling. The things that pleased Rachel most were two huge
      shells on the chimney piece&mdash;pale pink shells with big crimson and
      purple spots.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, I didn't know there could be such pretty things in the world," she
      exclaimed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "If you would like," began the big man; then he paused for a moment. "I'll
      show you something prettier still."
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel felt vaguely that he meant to say something else when he began; but
      she forgot to wonder what it was when she saw what he brought out of a
      little corner cupboard. It was a teapot of some fine, glistening purple
      ware, coiled over by golden dragons with gilded claws and scales. The lid
      looked like a beautiful golden flower and the handle was a coil of a
      dragon's tail. Rachel sat and looked at it rapt-eyed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "That's the only thing of any value I have in the world&mdash;now," he
      said.
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel knew there was something very sad in his eyes and voice. She longed
      to kiss him again and comfort him. But suddenly he began to laugh, and
      then he rummaged out some goodies for her to eat, sweetmeats more
      delicious than she had ever imagined. While she nibbled them he took down
      an old violin and played music that made her want to dance and sing.
      Rachel was perfectly happy. She wished she might stay forever in that low,
      dim room with all its treasures.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I see your little friends coming around the point," he said, finally. "I
      suppose you must go. Put the rest of the goodies in your pocket."
    </p>
    <p>
      He took her up in his arms and held her tightly against his breast for a
      single moment. She felt him kissing her hair.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There, run along, little girl. Good-by," he said gently.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Why don't you ask me to come and see you again?" cried Rachel, half in
      tears. "I'm coming ANYHOW."
    </p>
    <p>
      "If you can come, COME," he said. "If you don't come, I shall know it is
      because you can't&mdash;and that is much to know. I'm very, very, VERY
      glad, little woman, that you have come once."
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel was sitting demurely on the skids when her companions came back.
      They had not seen her leaving the house, and she said not a word to them
      of her experiences. She only smiled mysteriously when they asked her if
      she had been lonesome.
    </p>
    <p>
      That night, for the first time, she mentioned her father's name in her
      prayers. She never forgot to do so afterwards. She always said, "bless
      mother&mdash;and father," with an instinctive pause between the two names&mdash;a
      pause which indicated new realization of the tragedy which had sundered
      them. And the tone in which she said "father" was softer and more tender
      than the one which voiced "mother."
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel never visited the Cove again. Isabella Spencer discovered that the
      children had been there, and, although she knew nothing of Rachel's
      interview with her father, she told the child that she must never again go
      to that part of the shore.
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel shed many a bitter tear in secret over this command; but she obeyed
      it. Thenceforth there had been no communication between her and her
      father, save the unworded messages of soul to soul across whatever may
      divide them.
    </p>
    <p>
      David Spencer's invitation to his daughter's wedding was sent with the
      others, and the remaining days of Rachel's maidenhood slipped away in a
      whirl of preparation and excitement in which her mother reveled, but which
      was distasteful to the girl.
    </p>
    <p>
      The wedding day came at last, breaking softly and fairly over the great
      sea in a sheen of silver and pearl and rose, a September day, as mild and
      beautiful as June.
    </p>
    <p>
      The ceremony was to be performed at eight o'clock in the evening. At seven
      Rachel stood in her room, fully dressed and alone. She had no bridesmaid,
      and she had asked her cousins to leave her to herself in this last solemn
      hour of girlhood. She looked very fair and sweet in the sunset-light that
      showered through the birches. Her wedding gown was a fine, sheer organdie,
      simply and daintily made. In the loose waves of her bright hair she wore
      her bridegroom's flowers, roses as white as a virgin's dream. She was very
      happy; but her happiness was faintly threaded with the sorrow inseparable
      from all change.
    </p>
    <p>
      Presently her mother came in, carrying a small basket.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Here is something for you, Rachel. One of the boys from the harbor
      brought it up. He was bound to give it into your own hands&mdash;said that
      was his orders. I just took it and sent him to the right-about&mdash;told
      him I'd give it to you at once, and that that was all that was necessary."
    </p>
    <p>
      She spoke coldly. She knew quite well who had sent the basket, and she
      resented it; but her resentment was not quite strong enough to overcome
      her curiosity. She stood silently by while Rachel unpacked the basket.
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel's hands trembled as she took off the cover. Two huge pink-spotted
      shells came first. How well she remembered them! Beneath them, carefully
      wrapped up in a square of foreign-looking, strangely scented silk, was the
      dragon teapot. She held it in her hands and gazed at it with tears
      gathering thickly in her eyes.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Your father sent that," said Isabella Spencer with an odd sound in her
      voice. "I remember it well. It was among the things I packed up and sent
      after him. His father had brought it home from China fifty years ago, and
      he prized it beyond anything. They used to say it was worth a lot of
      money."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mother, please leave me alone for a little while," said Rachel,
      imploringly. She had caught sight of a little note at the bottom of the
      basket, and she felt that she could not read it under her mother's eyes.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Spencer went out with unaccustomed acquiescence, and Rachel went
      quickly to the window, where she read her letter by the fading gleams of
      twilight. It was very brief, and the writing was that of a man who holds a
      pen but seldom.
    </p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
    "My dear little girl," it ran, "I'm sorry I can't go to your
    wedding.  It was like you to ask me&mdash;for I know it was your
    doing.  I wish I could see you married, but I can't go to the
    house I was turned out of.  I hope you will be very happy.  I
    am sending you the shells and teapot you liked so much.  Do
    you remember that day we had such a good time?  I would liked
    to have seen you again before you were married, but it can't
    be.

                                           "Your loving father,
                                           "DAVID SPENCER."
</pre>
    <p>
      Rachel resolutely blinked away the tears that filled her eyes. A fierce
      desire for her father sprang up in her heart&mdash;an insistent hunger
      that would not be denied. She MUST see her father; she MUST have his
      blessing on her new life. A sudden determination took possession of her
      whole being&mdash;a determination to sweep aside all conventionalities and
      objections as if they had not been.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was now almost dark. The guests would not be coming for half an hour
      yet. It was only fifteen minutes' walk over the hill to the Cove. Hastily
      Rachel shrouded herself in her new raincoat, and drew a dark, protecting
      hood over her gay head. She opened the door and slipped noiselessly
      downstairs. Mrs. Spencer and her assistants were all busy in the back part
      of the house. In a moment Rachel was out in the dewy garden. She would go
      straight over the fields. Nobody would see her.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was quite dark when she reached the Cove. In the crystal cup of the sky
      over her the stars were blinking. Flying flakes of foam were scurrying
      over the sand like elfin things. A soft little wind was crooning about the
      eaves of the little gray house where David Spencer was sitting, alone in
      the twilight, his violin on his knee. He had been trying to play, but
      could not. His heart yearned after his daughter&mdash;yes, and after a
      long-estranged bride of his youth. His love of the sea was sated forever;
      his love for wife and child still cried for its own under all his old
      anger and stubbornness.
    </p>
    <p>
      The door opened suddenly and the very Rachel of whom he was dreaming came
      suddenly in, flinging off her wraps and standing forth in her young beauty
      and bridal adornments, a splendid creature, almost lighting up the gloom
      with her radiance.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Father," she cried, brokenly, and her father's eager arms closed around
      her.
    </p>
    <p>
      Back in the house she had left, the guests were coming to the wedding.
      There were jests and laughter and friendly greeting. The bridegroom came,
      too, a slim, dark-eyed lad who tiptoed bashfully upstairs to the spare
      room, from which he presently emerged to confront Mrs. Spencer on the
      landing.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I want to see Rachel before we go down," he said, blushing.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Spencer deposited a wedding present of linen on the table which was
      already laden with gifts, opening the door of Rachel's room, and called
      her. There was no reply; the room was dark and still. In sudden alarm,
      Isabella Spencer snatched the lamp from the hall table and held it up. The
      little white room was empty. No blushing, white-clad bride tenanted it.
      But David Spencer's letter was lying on the stand. She caught it up and
      read it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Rachel is gone," she gasped. A flash of intuition had revealed to her
      where and why the girl had gone.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gone!" echoed Frank, his face blanching. His pallid dismay recalled Mrs.
      Spencer to herself. She gave a bitter, ugly little laugh.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, you needn't look so scared, Frank. She hasn't run away from you.
      Hush; come in here&mdash;shut the door. Nobody must know of this. Nice
      gossip it would make! That little fool has gone to the Cove to see her&mdash;her
      father. I know she has. It's just like what she would do. He sent her
      those presents&mdash;look&mdash;and this letter. Read it. She has gone to
      coax him to come and see her married. She was crazy about it. And the
      minister is here and it is half-past seven. She'll ruin her dress and
      shoes in the dust and dew. And what if some one has seen her! Was there
      ever such a little fool?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Frank's presence of mind had returned to him. He knew all about Rachel and
      her father. She had told him everything.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'll go after her," he said gently. "Get me my hat and coat. I'll slip
      down the back stairs and over to the Cove."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You must get out of the pantry window, then," said Mrs. Spencer firmly,
      mingling comedy and tragedy after her characteristic fashion. "The kitchen
      is full of women. I won't have this known and talked about if it can
      possibly be helped."
    </p>
    <p>
      The bridegroom, wise beyond his years in the knowledge that it was well to
      yield to women in little things, crawled obediently out of the pantry
      window and darted through the birch wood. Mrs. Spencer had stood quakingly
      on guard until he had disappeared.
    </p>
    <p>
      So Rachel had gone to her father! Like had broken the fetters of years and
      fled to like.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It isn't much use fighting against nature, I guess," she thought grimly.
      "I'm beat. He must have thought something of her, after all, when he sent
      her that teapot and letter. And what does he mean about the 'day they had
      such a good time'? Well, it just means that she's been to see him before,
      sometime, I suppose, and kept me in ignorance of it all."
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Spencer shut down the pantry window with a vicious thud.
    </p>
    <p>
      "If only she'll come quietly back with Frank in time to prevent gossip
      I'll forgive her," she said, as she turned to the kitchen.
    </p>
    <p>
      Rachel was sitting on her father's knee, with both her white arms around
      his neck, when Frank came in. She sprang up, her face flushed and
      appealing, her eyes bright and dewy with tears. Frank thought he had never
      seen her look so lovely.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, Frank, is it very late? Oh, are you angry?" she exclaimed timidly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, no, dear. Of course I'm not angry. But don't you think you'd better
      come back now? It's nearly eight and everybody is waiting."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I've been trying to coax father to come up and see me married," said
      Rachel. "Help me, Frank."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You'd better come, sir," said Frank, heartily, "I'd like it as much as
      Rachel would."
    </p>
    <p>
      David Spencer shook his head stubbornly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, I can't go to that house. I was locked out of it. Never mind me. I've
      had my happiness in this half hour with my little girl. I'd like to see
      her married, but it isn't to be."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, it is to be&mdash;it shall be," said Rachel resolutely. "You SHALL
      see me married. Frank, I'm going to be married here in my father's house!
      That is the right place for a girl to be married. Go back and tell the
      guests so, and bring them all down."
    </p>
    <p>
      Frank looked rather dismayed. David Spencer said deprecatingly: "Little
      girl, don't you think it would be&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm going to have my own way in this," said Rachel, with a sort of tender
      finality. "Go, Frank. I'll obey you all my life after, but you must do
      this for me. Try to understand," she added beseechingly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, I understand," Frank reassured her. "Besides, I think you are right.
      But I was thinking of your mother. She won't come."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Then you tell her that if she doesn't come I shan't be married at all,"
      said Rachel. She was betraying unsuspected ability to manage people. She
      knew that ultimatum would urge Frank to his best endeavors.
    </p>
    <p>
      Frank, much to Mrs. Spencer's dismay, marched boldly in at the front door
      upon his return. She pounced on him and whisked him out of sight into the
      supper room.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Where's Rachel? What made you come that way? Everybody saw you!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "It makes no difference. They will all have to know, anyway. Rachel says
      she is going to be married from her father's house, or not at all. I've
      come back to tell you so."
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella's face turned crimson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Rachel has gone crazy. I wash my hands of this affair. Do as you please.
      Take the guests&mdash;the supper, too, if you can carry it."
    </p>
    <p>
      "We'll all come back here for supper," said Frank, ignoring the sarcasm.
      "Come, Mrs. Spencer, let's make the best of it."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Do you suppose that <i>I</i> am going to David Spencer's house?" said
      Isabella Spencer violently.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh you MUST come, Mrs. Spencer," cried poor Frank desperately. He began
      to fear that he would lose his bride past all finding in this maze of
      triple stubbornness. "Rachel says she won't be married at all if you don't
      go, too. Think what a talk it will make. You know she will keep her word."
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella Spencer knew it. Amid all the conflict of anger and revolt in her
      soul was a strong desire not to make a worse scandal than must of
      necessity be made. The desire subdued and tamed her, as nothing else could
      have done.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I will go, since I have to," she said icily. "What can't be cured must be
      endured. Go and tell them."
    </p>
    <p>
      Five minutes later the sixty wedding guests were all walking over the
      fields to the Cove, with the minister and the bridegroom in the front of
      the procession. They were too amazed even to talk about the strange
      happening. Isabella Spencer walked behind, fiercely alone.
    </p>
    <p>
      They all crowded into the little room of the house at the Cove, and a
      solemn hush fell over it, broken only by the purr of the sea-wind around
      it and the croon of the waves on the shore. David Spencer gave his
      daughter away; but, when the ceremony was concluded, Isabella was the
      first to take the girl in her arms. She clasped her and kissed her, with
      tears streaming down her pale face, all her nature melted in a mother's
      tenderness.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Rachel! Rachel! My child, I hope and pray that you may be happy," she
      said brokenly.
    </p>
    <p>
      In the surge of the suddenly merry crowd of well-wishers around the bride
      and groom, Isabella was pushed back into a shadowy corner behind a heap of
      sails and ropes. Looking up, she found herself crushed against David
      Spencer. For the first time in twenty years the eyes of husband and wife
      met. A strange thrill shot to Isabella's heart; she felt herself
      trembling.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Isabella." It was David's voice in her ear&mdash;a voice full of
      tenderness and pleading&mdash;the voice of the young wooer of her girlhood&mdash;"Is
      it too late to ask you to forgive me? I've been a stubborn fool&mdash;but
      there hasn't been an hour in all these years that I haven't thought about
      you and our baby and longed for you."
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella Spencer had hated this man; yet her hate had been but a parasite
      growth on a nobler stem, with no abiding roots of its own. It withered
      under his words, and lo, there was the old love, fair and strong and
      beautiful as ever.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh&mdash;David&mdash;I&mdash;was&mdash;all&mdash;to&mdash;blame," she
      murmured brokenly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Further words were lost on her husband's lips.
    </p>
    <p>
      When the hubbub of handshaking and congratulating had subsided, Isabella
      Spencer stepped out before the company. She looked almost girlish and
      bridal herself, with her flushed cheeks and bright eyes.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Let's go back now and have supper, and be sensible," she said crisply.
      "Rachel, your father is coming, too. He is coming to STAY,"&mdash;with a
      defiant glance around the circle. "Come, everybody."
    </p>
    <p>
      They went back with laughter and raillery over the quiet autumn fields,
      faintly silvered now by the moon that was rising over the hills. The young
      bride and groom lagged behind; they were very happy, but they were not so
      happy, after all, as the old bride and groom who walked swiftly in front.
      Isabella's hand was in her husband's and sometimes she could not see the
      moonlit hills for a mist of glorified tears.
    </p>
    <p>
      "David," she whispered, as he helped her over the fence, "how can you ever
      forgive me?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "There's nothing to forgive," he said. "We're only just married. Who ever
      heard of a bridegroom talking of forgiveness? Everything is beginning over
      new for us, my girl."
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      IV. JANE'S BABY
    </h2>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta Ellis, with her front hair in curl-papers, and her back hair
      bound with a checked apron, was out in her breezy side yard under the
      firs, shaking her parlor rugs, when Mr. Nathan Patterson drove in. Miss
      Rosetta had seen him coming down the long red hill, but she had not
      supposed he would be calling at that time of the morning. So she had not
      run. Miss Rosetta always ran if anybody called and her front hair was in
      curl-papers; and, though the errand of the said caller might be life or
      death, he or she had to wait until Miss Rosetta had taken her hair out.
      Everybody in Avonlea knew this, because everybody in Avonlea knew
      everything about everybody else.
    </p>
    <p>
      But Mr. Patterson had wheeled into the lane so quickly and unexpectedly
      that Miss Rosetta had had no time to run; so, twitching off the checked
      apron, she stood her ground as calmly as might be under the disagreeable
      consciousness of curl-papers.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Good morning, Miss Ellis," said Mr. Patterson, so somberly that Miss
      Rosetta instantly felt that he was the bearer of bad news. Usually Mr.
      Patterson's face was as broad and beaming as a harvest moon. Now his
      expression was very melancholy and his voice positively sepulchral.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Good morning," returned Miss Rosetta, crisply and cheerfully. She, at any
      rate, would not go into eclipse until she knew the reason therefor. "It is
      a fine day."
    </p>
    <p>
      "A very fine day," assented Mr. Patterson, solemnly. "I have just come
      from the Wheeler place, Miss Ellis, and I regret to say&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Charlotte is sick!" cried Miss Rosetta, rapidly. "Charlotte has got
      another spell with her heart! I knew it! I've been expecting to hear it!
      Any woman that drives about the country as much as she does is liable to
      heart disease at any moment. <i>I</i> never go outside of my gate but I
      meet her gadding off somewhere. Goodness knows who looks after her place.
      I shouldn't like to trust as much to a hired man as she does. Well, it is
      very kind of you, Mr. Patterson, to put yourself out to the extent of
      calling to tell me that Charlotte is sick, but I don't really see why you
      should take so much trouble&mdash;I really don't. It doesn't matter to me
      whether Charlotte is sick or whether she isn't. YOU know that perfectly
      well, Mr. Patterson, if anybody does. When Charlotte went and got married,
      on the sly, to that good-for-nothing Jacob Wheeler&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mrs. Wheeler is quite well," interrupted Mr. Patterson desperately.
      "Quite well. Nothing at all the matter with her, in fact. I only&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Then what do you mean by coming here and telling me she wasn't, and
      frightening me half to death?" demanded Miss Rosetta, indignantly. "My own
      heart isn't very strong&mdash;it runs in our family&mdash;and my doctor
      warned me to avoid all shocks and excitement. I don't want to be excited,
      Mr. Patterson. I won't be excited, not even if Charlotte has another
      spell. It's perfectly useless for you to try to excite me, Mr. Patterson."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Bless the woman, I'm not trying to excite anybody!" declared Mr.
      Patterson in exasperation. "I merely called to tell you&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "To tell me WHAT?" said Miss Rosetta. "How much longer do you mean to keep
      me in suspense, Mr. Patterson. No doubt you have abundance of spare time,
      but&mdash;I&mdash;have NOT."
    </p>
    <p>
      "&mdash;that your sister, Mrs. Wheeler, has had a letter from a cousin of
      yours, and she's in Charlottetown. Mrs. Roberts, I think her name is&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jane Roberts," broke in Miss Rosetta. "Jane Ellis she was, before she was
      married. What was she writing to Charlotte about? Not that I want to know,
      of course. I'm not interested in Charlotte's correspondence, goodness
      knows. But if Jane had anything in particular to write about she should
      have written to ME. I am the oldest. Charlotte had no business to get a
      letter from Jane Roberts without consulting me. It's just like her
      underhanded ways. She got married the same way. Never said a word to me
      about it, but just sneaked off with that unprincipled Jacob Wheeler&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mrs. Roberts is very ill. I understand," persisted Mr. Patterson, nobly
      resolved to do what he had come to do, "dying, in fact, and&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jane ill! Jane dying!" exclaimed Miss Rosetta. "Why, she was the
      healthiest girl I ever knew! But then I've never seen her, nor heard from
      her, since she got married fifteen years ago. I dare say her husband was a
      brute and neglected her, and she's pined away by slow degrees. I've no
      faith in husbands. Look at Charlotte! Everybody knows how Jacob Wheeler
      used her. To be sure, she deserved it, but&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mrs. Roberts' husband is dead," said Mr. Patterson. "Died about two
      months ago, I understand, and she has a little baby six months old, and
      she thought perhaps Mrs. Wheeler would take it for old times' sake&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Did Charlotte ask you to call and tell me this?" demanded Miss Rosetta
      eagerly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No; she just told me what was in the letter. She didn't mention you; but
      I thought, perhaps, you ought to be told&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I knew it," said Miss Rosetta in a tone of bitter assurance. "I could
      have told you so. Charlotte wouldn't even let me know that Jane was ill.
      Charlotte would be afraid I would want to get the baby, seeing that Jane
      and I were such intimate friends long ago. And who has a better right to
      it than me, I should like to know? Ain't I the oldest? And haven't I had
      experience in bringing up babies? Charlotte needn't think she is going to
      run the affairs of our family just because she happened to get married.
      Jacob Wheeler&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I must be going," said Mr. Patterson, gathering up his reins thankfully.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I am much obliged to you for coming to tell me about Jane," said Miss
      Rosetta, "even though you have wasted a lot of precious time getting it
      out. If it hadn't been for you I suppose I should never have known it at
      all. As it is, I shall start for town just as soon as I can get ready."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You'll have to hurry if you want to get ahead of Mrs. Wheeler," advised
      Mr. Patterson. "She's packing her trunk and going on the morning train."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'll pack a valise and go on the afternoon train," retorted Miss Rosetta
      triumphantly. "I'll show Charlotte she isn't running the Ellis affairs.
      She married out of them into the Wheelers. She can attend to them. Jacob
      Wheeler was the most&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      But Mr. Patterson had driven away. He felt that he had done his duty in
      the face of fearful odds, and he did not want to hear anything more about
      Jacob Wheeler.
    </p>
    <p>
      Rosetta Ellis and Charlotte Wheeler had not exchanged a word for ten
      years. Before that time they had been devoted to each other, living
      together in the little Ellis cottage on the White Sands road, as they had
      done ever since their parents' death. The trouble began when Jacob Wheeler
      had commenced to pay attention to Charlotte, the younger and prettier of
      two women who had both ceased to be either very young or very pretty.
      Rosetta had been bitterly opposed to the match from the first. She vowed
      she had no use for Jacob Wheeler. There were not lacking malicious people
      to hint that this was because the aforesaid Jacob Wheeler had selected the
      wrong sister upon whom to bestow his affections. Be that as it might, Miss
      Rosetta certainly continued to render the course of Jacob Wheeler's true
      love exceedingly rough and tumultuous. The end of it was that Charlotte
      had gone quietly away one morning and married Jacob Wheeler without Miss
      Rosetta's knowing anything about it. Miss Rosetta had never forgiven her
      for it, and Charlotte had never forgiven the things Rosetta had said to
      her when she and Jacob returned to the Ellis cottage. Since then the
      sisters had been avowed and open foes, the only difference being that Miss
      Rosetta aired her grievances publicly, in season and out of season, while
      Charlotte was never heard to mention Rosetta's name. Even the death of
      Jacob Wheeler, five years after the marriage, had not healed the breach.
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta took out her curl-papers, packed her valise, and caught the
      late afternoon train for Charlottetown, as she had threatened. All the way
      there she sat rigidly upright in her seat and held imaginary dialogues
      with Charlotte in her mind, running something like this on her part:&mdash;
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, Charlotte Wheeler, you are not going to have Jane's baby, and you're
      very much mistaken if you think so. Oh, all right&mdash;we'll see! You
      don't know anything about babies, even if you are married. I do. Didn't I
      take William Ellis's baby, when his wife died? Tell me that, Charlotte
      Wheeler! And didn't the little thing thrive with me, and grow strong and
      healthy? Yes, even you have to admit that it did, Charlotte Wheeler. And
      yet you have the presumption to think that you ought to have Jane's baby!
      Yes, it is presumption, Charlotte Wheeler. And when William Ellis got
      married again, and took the baby, didn't the child cling to me and cry as
      if I was its real mother? You know it did, Charlotte Wheeler. I'm going to
      get and keep Jane's baby in spite of you, Charlotte Wheeler, and I'd like
      to see you try to prevent me&mdash;you that went and got married and never
      so much as let your own sister know of it! If I had got married in such a
      fashion, Charlotte Wheeler, I'd be ashamed to look anybody in the face for
      the rest of my natural life!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta was so interested in thus laying down the law to Charlotte,
      and in planning out the future life of Jane's baby, that she didn't find
      the journey to Charlottetown so long or tedious as might have been
      expected, considering her haste. She soon found her way to the house where
      her cousin lived. There, to her dismay and real sorrow, she learned that
      Mrs. Roberts had died at four o'clock that afternoon.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She seemed dreadful anxious to live until she heard from some of her
      folks out in Avonlea," said the woman who gave Miss Rosetta the
      information. "She had written to them about her little girl. She was my
      sister-in-law, and she lived with me ever since her husband died. I've
      done my best for her; but I've a big family of my own and I can't see how
      I'm to keep the child. Poor Jane looked and longed for some one to come
      from Avonlea, but she couldn't hold out. A patient, suffering creature she
      was!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm her cousin," said Miss Rosetta, wiping her eyes, "and I have come for
      the baby. I'll take it home with me after the funeral; and, if you please,
      Mrs. Gordon, let me see it right away, so it can get accustomed to me.
      Poor Jane! I wish I could have got here in time to see her, she and I were
      such friends long ago. We were far more intimate and confidential than
      ever her and Charlotte was. Charlotte knows that, too!"
    </p>
    <p>
      The vim with which Miss Rosetta snapped this out rather amazed Mrs.
      Gordon, who couldn't understand it at all. But she took Miss Rosetta
      upstairs to the room where the baby was sleeping.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, the little darling," cried Miss Rosetta, all her old maidishness and
      oddity falling away from her like a garment, and all her innate and denied
      motherhood shining out in her face like a transforming illumination. "Oh,
      the sweet, dear, pretty little thing!"
    </p>
    <p>
      The baby was a darling&mdash;a six-months' old beauty with little golden
      ringlets curling and glistening all over its tiny head. As Miss Rosetta
      hung over it, it opened its eyes and then held out its tiny hands to her
      with a gurgle of confidence.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, you sweetest!" said Miss Rosetta rapturously, gathering it up in her
      arms. "You belong to me, darling&mdash;never, never, to that under-handed
      Charlotte! What is its name, Mrs. Gordon?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "It wasn't named," said Mrs. Gordon. "Guess you'll have to name it
      yourself, Miss Ellis."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Camilla Jane," said Miss Rosetta without a moment's hesitation. "Jane
      after its mother, of course; and I have always thought Camilla the
      prettiest name in the world. Charlotte would be sure to give it some
      perfectly heathenish name. I wouldn't put it past her calling the poor
      innocent Mehitable."
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta decided to stay in Charlottetown until after the funeral.
      That night she lay with the baby on her arm, listening with joy to its
      soft little breathing. She did not sleep or wish to sleep. Her waking
      fancies were more alluring than any visions of dreamland. Moreover, she
      gave a spice to them by occasionally snapping some vicious sentences out
      loud at Charlotte.
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta fully expected Charlotte along on the following morning and
      girded herself for the fray; but no Charlotte appeared. Night came; no
      Charlotte. Another morning and no Charlotte. Miss Rosetta was hopelessly
      puzzled. What had happened? Dear, dear, had Charlotte taken a bad heart
      spell, on hearing that she, Rosetta, had stolen a march on her to
      Charlottetown? It was quite likely. You never knew what to expect of a
      woman who had married Jacob Wheeler!
    </p>
    <p>
      The truth was, that the very evening Miss Rosetta had left Avonlea Mrs.
      Jacob Wheeler's hired man had broken his leg and had had to be conveyed to
      his distant home on a feather bed in an express wagon. Mrs. Wheeler could
      not leave home until she had obtained another hired man. Consequently, it
      was the evening after the funeral when Mrs. Wheeler whisked up the steps
      of the Gordon house and met Miss Rosetta coming out with a big white
      bundle in her arms.
    </p>
    <p>
      The eyes of the two women met defiantly. Miss Rosetta's face wore an air
      of triumph, chastened by a remembrance of the funeral that afternoon. Mrs.
      Wheeler's face, except for eyes, was as expressionless as it usually was.
      Unlike the tall, fair, fat Miss Rosetta, Mrs. Wheeler was small and dark
      and thin, with an eager, careworn face.
    </p>
    <p>
      "How is Jane?" she said abruptly, breaking the silence of ten years in
      saying it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jane is dead and buried, poor thing," said Miss Rosetta calmly. "I am
      taking her baby, little Camilla Jane, home with me."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The baby belongs to me," cried Mrs. Wheeler passionately. "Jane wrote to
      me about her. Jane meant that I should have her. I've come for her."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You'll go back without her then," said Miss Rosetta, serene in the
      possession that is nine points of the law. "The child is mine, and she is
      going to stay mine. You can make up your mind to that, Charlotte Wheeler.
      A woman who eloped to get married isn't fit to be trusted with a baby,
      anyhow. Jacob Wheeler&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      But Mrs. Wheeler had rushed past into the house. Miss Rosetta composedly
      stepped into the cab and drove to the station. She fairly bridled with
      triumph; and underneath the triumph ran a queer undercurrent of
      satisfaction over the fact that Charlotte had spoken to her at last. Miss
      Rosetta would not look at this satisfaction, or give it a name, but it was
      there.
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta arrived safely back in Avonlea with Camilla Jane and within
      ten hours everybody in the settlement knew the whole story, and every
      woman who could stand on her feet had been up to the Ellis cottage to see
      the baby. Mrs. Wheeler arrived home twenty-four hours later, and silently
      betook herself to her farm. When her Avonlea neighbors sympathized with
      her in her disappointment, she said nothing, but looked all the more
      darkly determined. Also, a week later, Mr. William J. Blair, the Carmody
      storekeeper, had an odd tale to tell. Mrs. Wheeler had come to the store
      and bought a lot of fine flannel and muslin and valenciennes. Now, what in
      the name of time, did Mrs. Wheeler want with such stuff? Mr. William J.
      Blair couldn't make head or tail of it, and it worried him. Mr. Blair was
      so accustomed to know what everybody bought anything for that such a
      mystery quite upset him.
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta had exulted in the possession of little Camilla Jane for a
      month, and had been so happy that she had almost given up inveighing
      against Charlotte. Her conversations, instead of tending always to Jacob
      Wheeler, now ran Camilla Janeward; and this, folks thought, was an
      improvement.
    </p>
    <p>
      One afternoon, Miss Rosetta, leaving Camilla Jane snugly sleeping in her
      cradle in the kitchen, had slipped down to the bottom of the garden to
      pick her currants. The house was hidden from her sight by the copse of
      cherry trees, but she had left the kitchen window open, so that she could
      hear the baby if it awakened and cried. Miss Rosetta sang happily as she
      picked her currants. For the first time since Charlotte had married Jacob
      Wheeler Miss Rosetta felt really happy&mdash;so happy that there was no
      room in her heart for bitterness. In fancy she looked forward to the
      coming years, and saw Camilla Jane growing up into girlhood, fair and
      lovable.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She'll be a beauty," reflected Miss Rosetta complacently. "Jane was a
      handsome girl. She shall always be dressed as nice as I can manage it, and
      I'll get her an organ, and have her take painting and music lessons.
      Parties, too! I'll give her a real coming-out party when she's eighteen
      and the very prettiest dress that's to be had. Dear me, I can hardly wait
      for her to grow up, though she's sweet enough now to make one wish she
      could stay a baby forever."
    </p>
    <p>
      When Miss Rosetta returned to the kitchen, her eyes fell on an empty
      cradle. Camilla Jane was gone!
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta promptly screamed. She understood at a glance what had
      happened. Six months' old babies do not get out of their cradles and
      disappear through closed doors without any assistance.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Charlotte has been here," gasped Miss Rosetta. "Charlotte has stolen
      Camilla Jane! I might have expected it. I might have known when I heard
      that story about her buying muslin and flannel. It's just like Charlotte
      to do such an underhand trick. But I'll go after her! I'll show her!
      She'll find out she has got Rosetta Ellis to deal with and no Wheeler!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Like a frantic creature and wholly forgetting that her hair was in
      curl-papers, Miss Rosetta hurried up the hill and down the shore road to
      the Wheeler Farm&mdash;a place she had never visited in her life before.
    </p>
    <p>
      The wind was off-shore and only broke the bay's surface into long silvery
      ripples, and sent sheeny shadows flying out across it from every point and
      headland, like transparent wings.
    </p>
    <p>
      The little gray house, so close to the purring waves that in storms their
      spray splashed over its very doorstep, seemed deserted. Miss Rosetta
      pounded lustily on the front door. This producing no result, she marched
      around to the back door and knocked. No answer. Miss Rosetta tried the
      door. It was locked.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Guilty conscience," sniffed Miss Rosetta. "Well, I shall stay here until
      I see that perfidious Charlotte, if I have to camp in the yard all night."
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta was quite capable of doing this, but she was spared the
      necessity; walking boldly up to the kitchen window, and peering through
      it, she felt her heart swell with anger as she beheld Charlotte sitting
      calmly by the table with Camilla Jane on her knee. Beside her was a
      befrilled and bemuslined cradle, and on a chair lay the garments in which
      Miss Rosetta had dressed the baby. It was clad in an entirely new outfit,
      and seemed quite at home with its new possessor. It was laughing and
      cooing, and making little dabs at her with its dimpled hands.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Charlotte Wheeler," cried Miss Rosetta, rapping sharply on the
      window-pane. "I've come for that child! Bring her out to me at once&mdash;at
      once, I say! How dare you come to my house and steal a baby? You're no
      better than a common burglar. Give me Camilla Jane, I say!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Charlotte came over to the window with the baby in her arms and triumph
      glittering in her eyes.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There is no such child as Camilla Jane here," she said. "This is Barbara
      Jane. She belongs to me."
    </p>
    <p>
      With that Mrs. Wheeler pulled down the shade.
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta had to go home. There was nothing else for her to do. On her
      way she met Mr. Patterson and told him in full the story of her wrongs. It
      was all over Avonlea by night, and created quite a sensation. Avonlea had
      not had such a toothsome bit of gossip for a long time.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Wheeler exulted in the possession of Barbara Jane for six weeks,
      during which Miss Rosetta broke her heart with loneliness and longing, and
      meditated futile plots for the recovery of the baby. It was hopeless to
      think of stealing it back or she would have tried to. The hired man at the
      Wheeler place reported that Mrs. Wheeler never left it night or day for a
      single moment. She even carried it with her when she went to milk the
      cows.
    </p>
    <p>
      "But my turn will come," said Miss Rosetta grimly. "Camilla Jane is mine,
      and if she was called Barbara for a century it wouldn't alter that fact!
      Barbara, indeed! Why not have called her Methusaleh and have done with
      it?"
    </p>
    <p>
      One afternoon in October, when Miss Rosetta was picking her apples and
      thinking drearily about lost Camilla Jane, a woman came running
      breathlessly down the hill and into the yard. Miss Rosetta gave an
      exclamation of amazement and dropped her basket of apples. Of all
      incredible things! The woman was Charlotte&mdash;Charlotte who had never
      set foot on the grounds of the Ellis cottage since her marriage ten years
      ago, Charlotte, bare-headed, wild-eyed, distraught, wringing her hands and
      sobbing.
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta flew to meet her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You've scalded Camilla Jane to death!" she exclaimed. "I always knew you
      would&mdash;always expected it!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, for heaven's sake, come quick, Rosetta!" gasped Charlotte. "Barbara
      Jane is in convulsions and I don't know what to do. The hired man has gone
      for the doctor. You were the nearest, so I came to you. Jenny White was
      there when they came on, so I left her and ran. Oh, Rosetta, come, come,
      if you have a spark of humanity in you! You know what to do for
      convulsions&mdash;you saved the Ellis baby when it had them. Oh, come and
      save Barbara Jane!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "You mean Camilla Jane, I presume?" said Miss Rosetta firmly, in spite of
      her agitation.
    </p>
    <p>
      For a second Charlotte Wheeler hesitated. Then she said passionately:
      "Yes, yes, Camilla Jane&mdash;any name you like! Only come."
    </p>
    <p>
      Miss Rosetta went, and not a moment too soon, either. The doctor lived
      eight miles away and the baby was very bad. The two women and Jenny White
      worked over her for hours. It was not until dark, when the baby was
      sleeping soundly and the doctor had gone, after telling Miss Rosetta that
      she had saved the child's life, that a realization of the situation came
      home to them.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well," said Miss Rosetta, dropping into an armchair with a long sigh of
      weariness, "I guess you'll admit now, Charlotte Wheeler, that you are
      hardly a fit person to have charge of a baby, even if you had to go and
      steal it from me. I should think your conscience would reproach you&mdash;that
      is, if any woman who would marry Jacob Wheeler in such an underhanded
      fashion has a&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I&mdash;I wanted the baby," sobbed Charlotte, tremulously. "I was so
      lonely here. I didn't think it was any harm to take her, because Jane gave
      her to me in her letter. But you have saved her life, Rosetta, and you&mdash;you
      can have her back, although it will break my heart to give her up. But,
      oh, Rosetta, won't you let me come and see her sometimes? I love her so I
      can't bear to give her up entirely."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Charlotte," said Miss Rosetta firmly, "the most sensible thing for you to
      do is just to come back with the baby. You are worried to death trying to
      run this farm with the debt Jacob Wheeler left on it for you. Sell it, and
      come home with me. And we'll both have the baby then."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, Rosetta, I'd love to," faltered Charlotte. "I've&mdash;I've wanted to
      be good friends with you again so much. But I thought you were so hard and
      bitter you'd never make up."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Maybe I've talked too much," conceded Miss Rosetta, "but you ought to
      know me well enough to know I didn't mean a word of it. It was your never
      saying anything, no matter what I said, that riled me up so bad. Let
      bygones be bygones, and come home, Charlotte."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I will," said Charlotte resolutely, wiping away her tears. "I'm sick of
      living here and putting up with hired men. I'll be real glad to go home,
      Rosetta, and that's the truth. I've had a hard enough time. I s'pose
      you'll say I deserved it; but I was fond of Jacob, and&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Of course, of course. Why shouldn't you be?" said Miss Rosetta briskly.
      "I'm sure Jacob Wheeler was a good enough soul, if he was a little
      slack-twisted. I'd like to hear anybody say a word against him in my
      presence. Look at that blessed child, Charlotte. Isn't she the sweetest
      thing? I'm desperate glad you are coming back home, Charlotte. I've never
      been able to put up a decent mess of mustard pickles since you went away,
      and you were always such a hand with them! We'll be real snug and cozy
      again&mdash;you and me and little Camilla Barbara Jane."
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      V. THE DREAM-CHILD
    </h2>
    <p>
      A man's heart&mdash;aye, and a woman's, too&mdash;should be light in the
      spring. The spirit of resurrection is abroad, calling the life of the
      world out of its wintry grave, knocking with radiant fingers at the gates
      of its tomb. It stirs in human hearts, and makes them glad with the old
      primal gladness they felt in childhood. It quickens human souls, and
      brings them, if so they will, so close to God that they may clasp hands
      with Him. It is a time of wonder and renewed life, and a great outward and
      inward rapture, as of a young angel softly clapping his hands for
      creation's joy. At least, so it should be; and so it always had been with
      me until the spring when the dream-child first came into our lives.
    </p>
    <p>
      That year I hated the spring&mdash;I, who had always loved it so. As boy I
      had loved it, and as man. All the happiness that had ever been mine, and
      it was much, had come to blossom in the springtime. It was in the spring
      that Josephine and I had first loved each other, or, at least, had first
      come into the full knowledge that we loved. I think that we must have
      loved each other all our lives, and that each succeeding spring was a word
      in the revelation of that love, not to be understood until, in the
      fullness of time, the whole sentence was written out in that most
      beautiful of all beautiful springs.
    </p>
    <p>
      How beautiful it was! And how beautiful she was! I suppose every lover
      thinks that of his lass; otherwise he is a poor sort of lover. But it was
      not only my eyes of love that made my dear lovely. She was slim and lithe
      as a young, white-stemmed birch tree; her hair was like a soft, dusky
      cloud; and her eyes were as blue as Avonlea harbor on a fair twilight,
      when all the sky is abloom over it. She had dark lashes, and a little red
      mouth that quivered when she was very sad or very happy, or when she loved
      very much&mdash;quivered like a crimson rose too rudely shaken by the
      wind. At such times what was a man to do save kiss it?
    </p>
    <p>
      The next spring we were married, and I brought her home to my gray old
      homestead on the gray old harbor shore. A lonely place for a young bride,
      said Avonlea people. Nay, it was not so. She was happy here, even in my
      absences. She loved the great, restless harbor and the vast, misty sea
      beyond; she loved the tides, keeping their world-old tryst with the shore,
      and the gulls, and the croon of the waves, and the call of the winds in
      the fir woods at noon and even; she loved the moonrises and the sunsets,
      and the clear, calm nights when the stars seemed to have fallen into the
      water and to be a little dizzy from such a fall. She loved these things,
      even as I did. No, she was never lonely here then.
    </p>
    <p>
      The third spring came, and our boy was born. We thought we had been happy
      before; now we knew that we had only dreamed a pleasant dream of
      happiness, and had awakened to this exquisite reality. We thought we had
      loved each other before; now, as I looked into my wife's pale face,
      blanched with its baptism of pain, and met the uplifted gaze of her blue
      eyes, aglow with the holy passion of motherhood, I knew we had only
      imagined what love might be. The imagination had been sweet, as the
      thought of the rose is sweet before the bud is open; but as the rose to
      the thought, so was love to the imagination of it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "All my thoughts are poetry since baby came," my wife said once,
      rapturously.
    </p>
    <p>
      Our boy lived for twenty months. He was a sturdy, toddling rogue, so full
      of life and laughter and mischief that, when he died, one day, after the
      illness of an hour, it seemed a most absurd thing that he should be dead&mdash;a
      thing I could have laughed at, until belief forced itself into my soul
      like a burning, searing iron.
    </p>
    <p>
      I think I grieved over my little son's death as deeply and sincerely as
      ever man did, or could. But the heart of the father is not as the heart of
      the mother. Time brought no healing to Josephine; she fretted and pined;
      her cheeks lost their pretty oval, and her red mouth grew pale and
      drooping.
    </p>
    <p>
      I hoped that spring might work its miracle upon her. When the buds
      swelled, and the old earth grew green in the sun, and the gulls came back
      to the gray harbor, whose very grayness grew golden and mellow, I thought
      I should see her smile again. But, when the spring came, came the
      dream-child, and the fear that was to be my companion, at bed and board,
      from sunsetting to sunsetting.
    </p>
    <p>
      One night I awakened from sleep, realizing in the moment of awakening that
      I was alone. I listened to hear whether my wife were moving about the
      house. I heard nothing but the little splash of waves on the shore below
      and the low moan of the distant ocean.
    </p>
    <p>
      I rose and searched the house. She was not in it. I did not know where to
      seek her; but, at a venture, I started along the shore.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was pale, fainting moonlight. The harbor looked like a phantom harbor,
      and the night was as still and cold and calm as the face of a dead man. At
      last I saw my wife coming to me along the shore. When I saw her, I knew
      what I had feared and how great my fear had been.
    </p>
    <p>
      As she drew near, I saw that she had been crying; her face was stained
      with tears, and her dark hair hung loose over her shoulders in little,
      glossy ringlets like a child's. She seemed to be very tired, and at
      intervals she wrung her small hands together.
    </p>
    <p>
      She showed no surprise when she met me, but only held out her hands to me
      as if glad to see me.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I followed him&mdash;but I could not overtake him," she said with a sob.
      "I did my best&mdash;I hurried so; but he was always a little way ahead.
      And then I lost him&mdash;and so I came back. But I did my best&mdash;indeed
      I did. And oh, I am so tired!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Josie, dearest, what do you mean, and where have you been?" I said,
      drawing her close to me. "Why did you go out so&mdash;alone in the night?"
    </p>
    <p>
      She looked at me wonderingly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "How could I help it, David? He called me. I had to go."
    </p>
    <p>
      "WHO called you?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "The child," she answered in a whisper. "Our child, David&mdash;our pretty
      boy. I awakened in the darkness and heard him calling to me down on the
      shore. Such a sad, little wailing cry, David, as if he were cold and
      lonely and wanted his mother. I hurried out to him, but I could not find
      him. I could only hear the call, and I followed it on and on, far down the
      shore. Oh, I tried so hard to overtake it, but I could not. Once I saw a
      little white hand beckoning to me far ahead in the moonlight. But still I
      could not go fast enough. And then the cry ceased, and I was there all
      alone on that terrible, cold, gray shore. I was so tired and I came home.
      But I wish I could have found him. Perhaps he does not know that I tried
      to. Perhaps he thinks his mother never listened to his call. Oh, I would
      not have him think that."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You have had a bad dream, dear," I said. I tried to say it naturally; but
      it is hard for a man to speak naturally when he feels a mortal dread
      striking into his very vitals with its deadly chill.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It was no dream," she answered reproachfully. "I tell you I heard him
      calling me&mdash;me, his mother. What could I do but go to him? You cannot
      understand&mdash;you are only his father. It was not you who gave him
      birth. It was not you who paid the price of his dear life in pain. He
      would not call to you&mdash;he wanted his mother."
    </p>
    <p>
      I got her back to the house and to her bed, whither she went obediently
      enough, and soon fell into the sleep of exhaustion. But there was no more
      sleep for me that night. I kept a grim vigil with dread.
    </p>
    <p>
      When I had married Josephine, one of those officious relatives that are
      apt to buzz about a man's marriage told me that her grandmother had been
      insane all the latter part of her life. She had grieved over the death of
      a favorite child until she lost her mind, and, as the first indication of
      it, she had sought by nights a white dream-child which always called her,
      so she said, and led her afar with a little, pale, beckoning hand.
    </p>
    <p>
      I had smiled at the story then. What had that grim old bygone to do with
      springtime and love and Josephine? But it came back to me now, hand in
      hand with my fear. Was this fate coming on my dear wife? It was too
      horrible for belief. She was so young, so fair, so sweet, this girl-wife
      of mine. It had been only a bad dream, with a frightened, bewildered
      waking. So I tried to comfort myself.
    </p>
    <p>
      When she awakened in the morning she did not speak of what had happened
      and I did not dare to. She seemed more cheerful that day than she had
      been, and went about her household duties briskly and skillfully. My fear
      lifted. I was sure now that she had only dreamed. And I was confirmed in
      my hopeful belief when two nights had passed away uneventfully.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then, on the third night, the dream-child called to her again. I wakened
      from a troubled doze to find her dressing herself with feverish haste.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He is calling me," she cried. "Oh, don't you hear him? Can't you hear
      him? Listen&mdash;listen&mdash;the little, lonely cry! Yes, yes, my
      precious, mother is coming. Wait for me. Mother is coming to her pretty
      boy!"
    </p>
    <p>
      I caught her hand and let her lead me where she would. Hand in hand we
      followed the dream-child down the harbor shore in that ghostly, clouded
      moonlight. Ever, she said, the little cry sounded before her. She
      entreated the dream-child to wait for her; she cried and implored and
      uttered tender mother-talk. But, at last, she ceased to hear the cry; and
      then, weeping, wearied, she let me lead her home again.
    </p>
    <p>
      What a horror brooded over that spring&mdash;that so beautiful spring! It
      was a time of wonder and marvel; of the soft touch of silver rain on
      greening fields; of the incredible delicacy of young leaves; of blossom on
      the land and blossom in the sunset. The whole world bloomed in a flush and
      tremor of maiden loveliness, instinct with all the evasive, fleeting charm
      of spring and girlhood and young morning. And almost every night of this
      wonderful time the dream-child called his mother, and we roved the gray
      shore in quest of him.
    </p>
    <p>
      In the day she was herself; but, when the night fell, she was restless and
      uneasy until she heard the call. Then follow it she would, even through
      storm and darkness. It was then, she said, that the cry sounded loudest
      and nearest, as if her pretty boy were frightened by the tempest. What
      wild, terrible rovings we had, she straining forward, eager to overtake
      the dream-child; I, sick at heart, following, guiding, protecting, as best
      I could; then afterwards leading her gently home, heart-broken because she
      could not reach the child.
    </p>
    <p>
      I bore my burden in secret, determining that gossip should not busy itself
      with my wife's condition so long as I could keep it from becoming known.
      We had no near relatives&mdash;none with any right to share any trouble&mdash;and
      whoso accepteth human love must bind it to his soul with pain.
    </p>
    <p>
      I thought, however, that I should have medical advice, and I took our old
      doctor into my confidence. He looked grave when he heard my story. I did
      not like his expression nor his few guarded remarks. He said he thought
      human aid would avail little; she might come all right in time; humor her,
      as far as possible, watch over her, protect her. He needed not to tell me
      THAT.
    </p>
    <p>
      The spring went out and summer came in&mdash;and the horror deepened and
      darkened. I knew that suspicions were being whispered from lip to lip. We
      had been seen on our nightly quests. Men and women began to look at us
      pityingly when we went abroad.
    </p>
    <p>
      One day, on a dull, drowsy afternoon, the dream-child called. I knew then
      that the end was near; the end had been near in the old grandmother's case
      sixty years before when the dream-child called in the day. The doctor
      looked graver than ever when I told him, and said that the time had come
      when I must have help in my task. I could not watch by day and night.
      Unless I had assistance I would break down.
    </p>
    <p>
      I did not think that I should. Love is stronger than that. And on one
      thing I was determined&mdash;they should never take my wife from me. No
      restraint sterner than a husband's loving hand should ever be put upon
      her, my pretty, piteous darling.
    </p>
    <p>
      I never spoke of the dream-child to her. The doctor advised against it. It
      would, he said, only serve to deepen the delusion. When he hinted at an
      asylum I gave him a look that would have been a fierce word for another
      man. He never spoke of it again.
    </p>
    <p>
      One night in August there was a dull, murky sunset after a dead,
      breathless day of heat, with not a wind stirring. The sea was not blue as
      a sea should be, but pink&mdash;all pink&mdash;a ghastly, staring, painted
      pink. I lingered on the harbor shore below the house until dark. The
      evening bells were ringing faintly and mournfully in a church across the
      harbor. Behind me, in the kitchen, I heard my wife singing. Sometimes now
      her spirits were fitfully high, and then she would sing the old songs of
      her girlhood. But even in her singing was something strange, as if a
      wailing, unearthly cry rang through it. Nothing about her was sadder than
      that strange singing.
    </p>
    <p>
      When I went back to the house the rain was beginning to fall; but there
      was no wind or sound in the air&mdash;only that dismal stillness, as if
      the world were holding its breath in expectation of a calamity.
    </p>
    <p>
      Josie was standing by the window, looking out and listening. I tried to
      induce her to go to bed, but she only shook her head.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I might fall asleep and not hear him when he called," she said. "I am
      always afraid to sleep now, for fear he should call and his mother fail to
      hear him."
    </p>
    <p>
      Knowing it was of no use to entreat, I sat down by the table and tried to
      read. Three hours passed on. When the clock struck midnight she started
      up, with the wild light in her sunken blue eyes.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He is calling," she cried, "calling out there in the storm. Yes, yes,
      sweet, I am coming!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She opened the door and fled down the path to the shore. I snatched a
      lantern from the wall, lighted it, and followed. It was the blackest night
      I was ever out in, dark with the very darkness of death. The rain fell
      thickly and heavily. I overtook Josie, caught her hand, and stumbled along
      in her wake, for she went with the speed and recklessness of a distraught
      woman. We moved in the little flitting circle of light shed by the
      lantern. All around us and above us was a horrible, voiceless darkness,
      held, as it were, at bay by the friendly light.
    </p>
    <p>
      "If I could only overtake him once," moaned Josie. "If I could just kiss
      him once, and hold him close against my aching heart. This pain, that
      never leaves me, would leave me than. Oh, my pretty boy, wait for mother!
      I am coming to you. Listen, David; he cries&mdash;he cries so pitifully;
      listen! Can't you hear it?"
    </p>
    <p>
      I DID hear it! Clear and distinct, out of the deadly still darkness before
      us, came a faint, wailing cry. What was it? Was I, too, going mad, or WAS
      there something out there&mdash;something that cried and moaned&mdash;longing
      for human love, yet ever retreating from human footsteps? I am not a
      superstitious man; but my nerve had been shaken by my long trial, and I
      was weaker than I thought. Terror took possession of me&mdash;terror
      unnameable. I trembled in every limb; clammy perspiration oozed from my
      forehead; I was possessed by a wild impulse to turn and flee&mdash;anywhere,
      away from that unearthly cry. But Josephine's cold hand gripped mine
      firmly, and led me on. That strange cry still rang in my ears. But it did
      not recede; it sounded clearer and stronger; it was a wail; but a loud,
      insistent wail; it was nearer&mdash;nearer; it was in the darkness just
      beyond us.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then we came to it; a little dory had been beached on the pebbles and left
      there by the receding tide. There was a child in it&mdash;a boy, of
      perhaps two years old, who crouched in the bottom of the dory in water to
      his waist, his big, blue eyes wild and wide with terror, his face white
      and tear-stained. He wailed again when he saw us, and held out his little
      hands.
    </p>
    <p>
      My horror fell away from me like a discarded garment. THIS child was
      living. How he had come there, whence and why, I did not know and, in my
      state of mind, did not question. It was no cry of parted spirit I had
      heard&mdash;that was enough for me.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, the poor darling!" cried my wife.
    </p>
    <p>
      She stooped over the dory and lifted the baby in her arms. His long, fair
      curls fell on her shoulder; she laid her face against his and wrapped her
      shawl around him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Let me carry him, dear," I said. "He is very wet, and too heavy for you."
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, no, I must carry him. My arms have been so empty&mdash;they are full
      now. Oh, David, the pain at my heart has gone. He has come to me to take
      the place of my own. God has sent him to me out of the sea. He is wet and
      cold and tired. Hush, sweet one, we will go home."
    </p>
    <p>
      Silently I followed her home. The wind was rising, coming in sudden, angry
      gusts; the storm was at hand, but we reached shelter before it broke. Just
      as I shut our door behind us it smote the house with the roar of a baffled
      beast. I thanked God that we were not out in it, following the
      dream-child.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You are very wet, Josie," I said. "Go and put on dry clothes at once."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The child must be looked to first," she said firmly. "See how chilled and
      exhausted he is, the pretty dear. Light a fire quickly, David, while I get
      dry things for him."
    </p>
    <p>
      I let her have her way. She brought out the clothes our own child had worn
      and dressed the waif in them, rubbing his chilled limbs, brushing his wet
      hair, laughing over him, mothering him. She seemed like her old self.
    </p>
    <p>
      For my own part, I was bewildered. All the questions I had not asked
      before came crowding to my mind how. Whose child was this? Whence had he
      come? What was the meaning of it all?
    </p>
    <p>
      He was a pretty baby, fair and plump and rosy. When he was dried and fed,
      he fell asleep in Josie's arms. She hung over him in a passion of delight.
      It was with difficulty I persuaded her to leave him long enough to change
      her wet clothes. She never asked whose he might be or from where he might
      have come. He had been sent to her from the sea; the dream-child had led
      her to him; that was what she believed, and I dared not throw any doubt on
      that belief. She slept that night with the baby on her arm, and in her
      sleep her face was the face of a girl in her youth, untroubled and unworn.
    </p>
    <p>
      I expected that the morrow would bring some one seeking the baby. I had
      come to the conclusion that he must belong to the "Cove" across the
      harbor, where the fishing hamlet was; and all day, while Josie laughed and
      played with him, I waited and listened for the footsteps of those who
      would come seeking him. But they did not come. Day after day passed, and
      still they did not come.
    </p>
    <p>
      I was in a maze of perplexity. What should I do? I shrank from the thought
      of the boy being taken away from us. Since we had found him the
      dream-child had never called. My wife seemed to have turned back from the
      dark borderland, where her feet had strayed to walk again with me in our
      own homely paths. Day and night she was her old, bright self, happy and
      serene in the new motherhood that had come to her. The only thing strange
      in her was her calm acceptance of the event. She never wondered who or
      whose the child might be&mdash;never seemed to fear that he would be taken
      from her; and she gave him our dream-child's name.
    </p>
    <p>
      At last, when a full week had passed, I went, in my bewilderment, to our
      old doctor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "A most extraordinary thing," he said thoughtfully. "The child, as you
      say, must belong to the Spruce Cove people. Yet it is an almost
      unbelievable thing that there has been no search or inquiry after him.
      Probably there is some simple explanation of the mystery, however. I
      advise you to go over to the Cove and inquire. When you find the parents
      or guardians of the child, ask them to allow you to keep it for a time. It
      may prove your wife's salvation. I have known such cases. Evidently on
      that night the crisis of her mental disorder was reached. A little thing
      might have sufficed to turn her feet either way&mdash;back to reason and
      sanity, or into deeper darkness. It is my belief that the former has
      occurred, and that, if she is left in undisturbed possession of this child
      for a time, she will recover completely."
    </p>
    <p>
      I drove around the harbor that day with a lighter heart than I had hoped
      ever to possess again. When I reached Spruce Cove the first person I met
      was old Abel Blair. I asked him if any child were missing from the Cove or
      along shore. He looked at me in surprise, shook his head, and said he had
      not heard of any. I told him as much of the tale as was necessary, leaving
      him to think that my wife and I had found the dory and its small passenger
      during an ordinary walk along the shore.
    </p>
    <p>
      "A green dory!" he exclaimed. "Ben Forbes' old green dory has been missing
      for a week, but it was so rotten and leaky he didn't bother looking for
      it. But this child, sir&mdash;it beats me. What might he be like?"
    </p>
    <p>
      I described the child as closely as possible.
    </p>
    <p>
      "That fits little Harry Martin to a hair," said old Abel, perplexedly,
      "but, sir, it can't be. Or, if it is, there's been foul work somewhere.
      James Martin's wife died last winter, sir, and he died the next month.
      They left a baby and not much else. There weren't nobody to take the child
      but Jim's half-sister, Maggie Fleming. She lived here at the Cove, and,
      I'm sorry to say, sir, she hadn't too good a name. She didn't want to be
      bothered with the baby, and folks say she neglected him scandalous. Well,
      last spring she begun talking of going away to the States. She said a
      friend of hers had got her a good place in Boston, and she was going to go
      and take little Harry. We supposed it was all right. Last Saturday she
      went, sir. She was going to walk to the station, and the last seen of her
      she was trudging along the road, carrying the baby. It hasn't been thought
      of since. But, sir, d'ye suppose she set that innocent child adrift in
      that old leaky dory to send him to his death? I knew Maggie was no better
      than she should be, but I can't believe she was as bad as that."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You must come over with me and see if you can identify the child," I
      said. "If he is Harry Martin I shall keep him. My wife has been very
      lonely since our baby died, and she has taken a fancy to this little
      chap."
    </p>
    <p>
      When we reached my home old Abel recognized the child as Harry Martin.
    </p>
    <p>
      He is with us still. His baby hands led my dear wife back to health and
      happiness. Other children have come to us, she loves them all dearly; but
      the boy who bears her dead son's name is to her&mdash;aye, and to me&mdash;as
      dear as if she had given him birth. He came from the sea, and at his
      coming the ghostly dream-child fled, nevermore to lure my wife away from
      me with its exciting cry. Therefore I look upon him and love him as my
      first-born.
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      VI. THE BROTHER WHO FAILED
    </h2>
    <p>
      The Monroe family were holding a Christmas reunion at the old Prince
      Edward Island homestead at White Sands. It was the first time they had all
      been together under one roof since the death of their mother, thirty years
      before. The idea of this Christmas reunion had originated with Edith
      Monroe the preceding spring, during her tedious convalescence from a bad
      attack of pneumonia among strangers in an American city, where she had not
      been able to fill her concert engagements, and had more spare time in
      which to feel the tug of old ties and the homesick longing for her own
      people than she had had for years. As a result, when she recovered, she
      wrote to her second brother, James Monroe, who lived on the homestead; and
      the consequence was this gathering of the Monroes under the old roof-tree.
      Ralph Monroe for once laid aside the cares of his railroads, and the
      deceitfulness of his millions, in Toronto and took the long-promised,
      long-deferred trip to the homeland. Malcolm Monroe journeyed from the far
      western university of which he was president. Edith came, flushed with the
      triumph of her latest and most successful concert tour. Mrs. Woodburn, who
      had been Margaret Monroe, came from the Nova Scotia town where she lived a
      busy, happy life as the wife of a rising young lawyer. James, prosperous
      and hearty, greeted them warmly at the old homestead whose fertile acres
      had well repaid his skillful management.
    </p>
    <p>
      They were a merry party, casting aside their cares and years, and harking
      back to joyous boyhood and girlhood once more. James had a family of rosy
      lads and lasses; Margaret brought her two blue-eyed little girls; Ralph's
      dark, clever-looking son accompanied him, and Malcolm brought his, a young
      man with a resolute face, in which there was less of boyishness than in
      his father's, and the eyes of a keen, perhaps a hard bargainer. The two
      cousins were the same age to a day, and it was a family joke among the
      Monroes that the stork must have mixed the babies, since Ralph's son was
      like Malcolm in face and brain, while Malcolm's boy was a second edition
      of his uncle Ralph.
    </p>
    <p>
      To crown all, Aunt Isabel came, too&mdash;a talkative, clever, shrewd old
      lady, as young at eighty-five as she had been at thirty, thinking the
      Monroe stock the best in the world, and beamingly proud of her nephews and
      nieces, who had gone out from this humble, little farm to destinies of
      such brilliance and influence in the world beyond.
    </p>
    <p>
      I have forgotten Robert. Robert Monroe was apt to be forgotten. Although
      he was the oldest of the family, White Sands people, in naming over the
      various members of the Monroe family, would add, "and Robert," in a tone
      of surprise over the remembrance of his existence.
    </p>
    <p>
      He lived on a poor, sandy little farm down by the shore, but he had come
      up to James' place on the evening when the guests arrived; they had all
      greeted him warmly and joyously, and then did not think about him again in
      their laughter and conversation. Robert sat back in a corner and listened
      with a smile, but he never spoke. Afterwards he had slipped noiselessly
      away and gone home, and nobody noticed his going. They were all gayly busy
      recalling what had happened in the old times and telling what had happened
      in the new.
    </p>
    <p>
      Edith recounted the successes of her concert tours; Malcolm expatiated
      proudly on his plans for developing his beloved college; Ralph described
      the country through which his new railroad ran, and the difficulties he
      had had to overcome in connection with it. James, aside, discussed his
      orchard and his crops with Margaret, who had not been long enough away
      from the farm to lose touch with its interests. Aunt Isabel knitted and
      smiled complacently on all, talking now with one, now with the other,
      secretly quite proud of herself that she, an old woman of eighty-five, who
      had seldom been out of White Sands in her life, could discuss high finance
      with Ralph, and higher education with Malcolm, and hold her own with James
      in an argument on drainage.
    </p>
    <p>
      The White Sands school teacher, an arch-eyed, red-mouthed bit a girl&mdash;a
      Bell from Avonlea&mdash;who boarded with the James Monroes, amused herself
      with the boys. All were enjoying themselves hugely, so it is not to be
      wondered at that they did not miss Robert, who had gone home early because
      his old housekeeper was nervous if left alone at night.
    </p>
    <p>
      He came again the next afternoon. From James, in the barnyard, he learned
      that Malcolm and Ralph had driven to the harbor, that Margaret and Mrs.
      James had gone to call on friends in Avonlea, and that Edith was walking
      somewhere in the woods on the hill. There was nobody in the house except
      Aunt Isabel and the teacher.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You'd better wait and stay the evening," said James, indifferently.
      "They'll all be back soon."
    </p>
    <p>
      Robert went across the yard and sat down on the rustic bench in the angle
      of the front porch. It was a fine December evening, as mild as autumn;
      there had been no snow, and the long fields, sloping down from the
      homestead, were brown and mellow. A weird, dreamy stillness had fallen
      upon the purple earth, the windless woods, the rain of the valleys, the
      sere meadows. Nature seemed to have folded satisfied hands to rest,
      knowing that her long, wintry slumber was coming upon her. Out to sea, a
      dull, red sunset faded out into somber clouds, and the ceaseless voice of
      many waters came up from the tawny shore.
    </p>
    <p>
      Robert rested his chin on his hand and looked across the vales and hills,
      where the feathery gray of leafless hardwoods was mingled with the sturdy,
      unfailing green of the conebearers. He was a tall, bent man, with thin,
      gray hair, a lined face, and deeply-set, gentle brown eyes&mdash;the eyes
      of one who, looking through pain, sees rapture beyond.
    </p>
    <p>
      He felt very happy. He loved his family clannishly, and he was rejoiced
      that they were all again near to him. He was proud of their success and
      fame. He was glad that James had prospered so well of late years. There
      was no canker of envy or discontent in his soul.
    </p>
    <p>
      He heard absently indistinct voices at the open hall window above the
      porch, where Aunt Isabel was talking to Kathleen Bell. Presently Aunt
      Isabel moved nearer to the window, and her words came down to Robert with
      startling clearness.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, I can assure you, Miss Bell, that I'm real proud of my nephews and
      nieces. They're a smart family. They've almost all done well, and they
      hadn't any of them much to begin with. Ralph had absolutely nothing and
      to-day he is a millionaire. Their father met with so many losses, what
      with his ill-health and the bank failing, that he couldn't help them any.
      But they've all succeeded, except poor Robert&mdash;and I must admit that
      he's a total failure."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, no, no," said the little teacher deprecatingly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "A total failure!" Aunt Isabel repeated her words emphatically. She was
      not going to be contradicted by anybody, least of all a Bell from Avonlea.
      "He has been a failure since the time he was born. He is the first Monroe
      to disgrace the old stock that way. I'm sure his brothers and sisters must
      be dreadfully ashamed of him. He has lived sixty years and he hasn't done
      a thing worth while. He can't even make his farm pay. If he's kept out of
      debt it's as much as he's ever managed to do."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Some men can't even do that," murmured the little school teacher. She was
      really so much in awe of this imperious, clever old Aunt Isabel that it
      was positive heroism on her part to venture even this faint protest.
    </p>
    <p>
      "More is expected of a Monroe," said Aunt Isabel majestically. "Robert
      Monroe is a failure, and that is the only name for him."
    </p>
    <p>
      Robert Monroe stood up below the window in a dizzy, uncertain fashion.
      Aunt Isabel had been speaking of him! He, Robert, was a failure, a
      disgrace to his blood, of whom his nearest and dearest were ashamed! Yes,
      it was true; he had never realized it before; he had known that he could
      never win power or accumulate riches, but he had not thought that mattered
      much. Now, through Aunt Isabel's scornful eyes, he saw himself as the
      world saw him&mdash;as his brothers and sisters must see him. THERE lay
      the sting. What the world thought of him did not matter; but that his own
      should think him a failure and disgrace was agony. He moaned as he started
      to walk across the yard, only anxious to hide his pain and shame away from
      all human sight, and in his eyes was the look of a gentle animal which had
      been stricken by a cruel and unexpected blow.
    </p>
    <p>
      Edith Monroe, who, unaware of Robert's proximity, had been standing on the
      other side of the porch, saw that look, as he hurried past her, unseeing.
      A moment before her dark eyes had been flashing with anger at Aunt
      Isabel's words; now the anger was drowned in a sudden rush of tears.
    </p>
    <p>
      She took a quick step after Robert, but checked the impulse. Not then&mdash;and
      not by her alone&mdash;could that deadly hurt be healed. Nay, more, Robert
      must never suspect that she knew of any hurt. She stood and watched him
      through her tears as he went away across the low-lying shore fields to
      hide his broken heart under his own humble roof. She yearned to hurry
      after him and comfort him, but she knew that comfort was not what Robert
      needed now. Justice, and justice only, could pluck out the sting, which
      otherwise must rankle to the death.
    </p>
    <p>
      Ralph and Malcolm were driving into the yard. Edith went over to them.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Boys," she said resolutely, "I want to have a talk with you."
    </p>
    <p>
      The Christmas dinner at the old homestead was a merry one. Mrs. James
      spread a feast that was fit for the halls of Lucullus. Laughter, jest, and
      repartee flew from lip to lip. Nobody appeared to notice that Robert ate
      little, said nothing, and sat with his form shrinking in his shabby "best"
      suit, his gray head bent even lower than usual, as if desirous of avoiding
      all observation. When the others spoke to him he answered deprecatingly,
      and shrank still further into himself.
    </p>
    <p>
      Finally all had eaten all they could, and the remainder of the plum
      pudding was carried out. Robert gave a low sigh of relief. It was almost
      over. Soon he would be able to escape and hide himself and his shame away
      from the mirthful eyes of these men and women who had earned the right to
      laugh at the world in which their success gave them power and influence.
      He&mdash;he&mdash;only&mdash;was a failure.
    </p>
    <p>
      He wondered impatiently why Mrs. James did not rise. Mrs. James merely
      leaned comfortably back in her chair, with the righteous expression of one
      who has done her duty by her fellow creatures' palates, and looked at
      Malcolm.
    </p>
    <p>
      Malcolm rose in his place. Silence fell on the company; everybody looked
      suddenly alert and expectant, except Robert. He still sat with bowed head,
      wrapped in his own bitterness.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I have been told that I must lead off," said Malcolm, "because I am
      supposed to possess the gift of gab. But, if I do, I am not going to use
      it for any rhetorical effect to-day. Simple, earnest words must express
      the deepest feelings of the heart in doing justice to its own. Brothers
      and sisters, we meet to-day under our own roof-tree, surrounded by the
      benedictions of the past years. Perhaps invisible guests are here&mdash;the
      spirits of those who founded this home and whose work on earth has long
      been finished. It is not amiss to hope that this is so and our family
      circle made indeed complete. To each one of us who are here in visible
      bodily presence some measure of success has fallen; but only one of us has
      been supremely successful in the only things that really count&mdash;the
      things that count for eternity as well as time&mdash;sympathy and
      unselfishness and self-sacrifice.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I shall tell you my own story for the benefit of those who have not heard
      it. When I was a lad of sixteen I started to work out my own education.
      Some of you will remember that old Mr. Blair of Avonlea offered me a place
      in his store for the summer, at wages which would go far towards paying my
      expenses at the country academy the next winter. I went to work, eager and
      hopeful. All summer I tried to do my faithful best for my employer. In
      September the blow fell. A sum of money was missing from Mr. Blair's till.
      I was suspected and discharged in disgrace. All my neighbors believed me
      guilty; even some of my own family looked upon me with suspicion&mdash;nor
      could I blame them, for the circumstantial evidence was strongly against
      me."
    </p>
    <p>
      Ralph and James looked ashamed; Edith and Margaret, who had not been born
      at the time referred to, lifted their faces innocently. Robert did not
      move or glance up. He hardly seemed to be listening.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I was crushed in an agony of shame and despair," continued Malcolm. "I
      believed my career was ruined. I was bent on casting all my ambitions
      behind me, and going west to some place where nobody knew me or my
      disgrace. But there was one person who believed in my innocence, who said
      to me, 'You shall not give up&mdash;you shall not behave as if you were
      guilty. You are innocent, and in time your innocence will be proved.
      Meanwhile show yourself a man. You have nearly enough to pay your way next
      winter at the Academy. I have a little I can give to help you out. Don't
      give in&mdash;never give in when you have done no wrong.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I listened and took his advice. I went to the Academy. My story was there
      as soon as I was, and I found myself sneered at and shunned. Many a time I
      would have given up in despair, had it not been for the encouragement of
      my counselor. He furnished the backbone for me. I was determined that his
      belief in me should be justified. I studied hard and came out at the head
      of my class. Then there seemed to be no chance of my earning any more
      money that summer. But a farmer at Newbridge, who cared nothing about the
      character of his help, if he could get the work out of them, offered to
      hire me. The prospect was distasteful but, urged by the man who believed
      in me, I took the place and endured the hardships. Another winter of
      lonely work passed at the Academy. I won the Farrell Scholarship the last
      year it was offered, and that meant an Arts course for me. I went to
      Redmond College. My story was not openly known there, but something of it
      got abroad, enough to taint my life there also with its suspicion. But the
      year I graduated, Mr. Blair's nephew, who, as you know, was the real
      culprit, confessed his guilt, and I was cleared before the world. Since
      then my career has been what is called a brilliant one. But"&mdash;Malcolm
      turned and laid his hand on Robert's thin shoulder&mdash;"all of my
      success I owe to my brother Robert. It is his success&mdash;not mine&mdash;and
      here to-day, since we have agreed to say what is too often left to be said
      over a coffin lid, I thank him for all he did for me, and tell him that
      there is nothing I am more proud of and thankful for than such a brother."
    </p>
    <p>
      Robert had looked up at last, amazed, bewildered, incredulous. His face
      crimsoned as Malcolm sat down. But now Ralph was getting up.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I am no orator as Malcolm is," he quoted gayly, "but I've got a story to
      tell, too, which only one of you knows. Forty years ago, when I started in
      life as a business man, money wasn't so plentiful with me as it may be
      to-day. And I needed it badly. A chance came my way to make a pile of it.
      It wasn't a clean chance. It was a dirty chance. It looked square on the
      surface; but, underneath, it meant trickery and roguery. I hadn't enough
      perception to see that, though&mdash;I was fool enough to think it was all
      right. I told Robert what I meant to do. And Robert saw clear through the
      outward sham to the real, hideous thing underneath. He showed me what it
      meant and he gave me a preachment about a few Monroe Traditions of truth
      and honor. I saw what I had been about to do as he saw it&mdash;as all
      good men and true must see it. And I vowed then and there that I'd never
      go into anything that I wasn't sure was fair and square and clean through
      and through. I've kept that vow. I am a rich man, and not a dollar of my
      money is 'tainted' money. But I didn't make it. Robert really made every
      cent of my money. If it hadn't been for him I'd have been a poor man
      to-day, or behind prison bars, as are the other men who went into that
      deal when I backed out. I've got a son here. I hope he'll be as clever as
      his Uncle Malcolm; but I hope, still more earnestly, that he'll be as good
      and honorable a man as his Uncle Robert."
    </p>
    <p>
      By this time Robert's head was bent again, and his face buried in his
      hands.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My turn next," said James. "I haven't much to say&mdash;only this. After
      mother died I took typhoid fever. Here I was with no one to wait on me.
      Robert came and nursed me. He was the most faithful, tender, gentle nurse
      ever a man had. The doctor said Robert saved my life. I don't suppose any
      of the rest of us here can say we have saved a life."
    </p>
    <p>
      Edith wiped away her tears and sprang up impulsively.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Years ago," she said, "there was a poor, ambitious girl who had a voice.
      She wanted a musical education and her only apparent chance of obtaining
      it was to get a teacher's certificate and earn money enough to have her
      voice trained. She studied hard, but her brains, in mathematics at least,
      weren't as good as her voice, and the time was short. She failed. She was
      lost in disappointment and despair, for that was the last year in which it
      was possible to obtain a teacher's certificate without attending Queen's
      Academy, and she could not afford that. Then her oldest brother came to
      her and told her he could spare enough money to send her to the
      conservatory of music in Halifax for a year. He made her take it. She
      never knew till long afterwards that he had sold the beautiful horse which
      he loved like a human creature, to get the money. She went to the Halifax
      conservatory. She won a musical scholarship. She has had a happy life and
      a successful career. And she owes it all to her brother Robert&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      But Edith could go no further. Her voice failed her and she sat down in
      tears. Margaret did not try to stand up.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I was only five when my mother died," she sobbed. "Robert was both father
      and mother to me. Never had child or girl so wise and loving a guardian as
      he was to me. I have never forgotten the lessons he taught me. Whatever
      there is of good in my life or character I owe to him. I was often
      headstrong and willful, but he never lost patience with me. I owe
      everything to Robert."
    </p>
    <p>
      Suddenly the little teacher rose with wet eyes and crimson cheeks.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I have something to say, too," she said resolutely. "You have spoken for
      yourselves. I speak for the people of White Sands. There is a man in this
      settlement whom everybody loves. I shall tell you some of the things he
      has done."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Last fall, in an October storm, the harbor lighthouse flew a flag of
      distress. Only one man was brave enough to face the danger of sailing to
      the lighthouse to find out what the trouble was. That was Robert Monroe.
      He found the keeper alone with a broken leg; and he sailed back and made&mdash;yes,
      MADE the unwilling and terrified doctor go with him to the lighthouse. I
      saw him when he told the doctor he must go; and I tell you that no man
      living could have set his will against Robert Monroe's at that moment.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Four years ago old Sarah Cooper was to be taken to the poorhouse. She was
      broken-hearted. One man took the poor, bed-ridden, fretful old creature
      into his home, paid for medical attendance, and waited on her himself,
      when his housekeeper couldn't endure her tantrums and temper. Sarah Cooper
      died two years afterwards, and her latest breath was a benediction on
      Robert Monroe&mdash;the best man God ever made.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Eight years ago Jack Blewitt wanted a place. Nobody would hire him,
      because his father was in the penitentiary, and some people thought Jack
      ought to be there, too. Robert Monroe hired him&mdash;and helped him, and
      kept him straight, and got him started right&mdash;and Jack Blewitt is a
      hard-working, respected young man to-day, with every prospect of a useful
      and honorable life. There is hardly a man, woman, or child in White Sands
      who doesn't owe something to Robert Monroe!"
    </p>
    <p>
      As Kathleen Bell sat down, Malcolm sprang up and held out his hands.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Every one of us stand up and sing Auld Lang Syne," he cried.
    </p>
    <p>
      Everybody stood up and joined hands, but one did not sing. Robert Monroe
      stood erect, with a great radiance on his face and in his eyes. His
      reproach had been taken away; he was crowned among his kindred with the
      beauty and blessing of sacred yesterdays.
    </p>
    <p>
      When the singing ceased Malcolm's stern-faced son reached over and shook
      Robert's hands.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Rob," he said heartily, "I hope that when I'm sixty I'll be as
      successful a man as you."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I guess," said Aunt Isabel, aside to the little school teacher, as she
      wiped the tears from her keen old eyes, "that there's a kind of failure
      that's the best success."
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      VII. THE RETURN OF HESTER
    </h2>
    <p>
      Just at dusk, that evening, I had gone upstairs and put on my muslin gown.
      I had been busy all day attending to the strawberry preserving&mdash;for
      Mary Sloane could not be trusted with that&mdash;and I was a little tired,
      and thought it was hardly worth while to change my dress, especially since
      there was nobody to see or care, since Hester was gone. Mary Sloane did
      not count.
    </p>
    <p>
      But I did it because Hester would have cared if she had been here. She
      always liked to see me neat and dainty. So, although I was tired and sick
      at heart, I put on my pale blue muslin and dressed my hair.
    </p>
    <p>
      At first I did my hair up in a way I had always liked; but had seldom
      worn, because Hester had disapproved of it. It became me; but I suddenly
      felt as if it were disloyal to her, so I took the puffs down again and
      arranged my hair in the plain, old-fashioned way she had liked. My hair,
      though it had a good many gray threads in it, was thick and long and brown
      still; but that did not matter&mdash;nothing mattered since Hester was
      dead and I had sent Hugh Blair away for the second time.
    </p>
    <p>
      The Newbridge people all wondered why I had not put on mourning for
      Hester. I did not tell them it was because Hester had asked me not to.
      Hester had never approved of mourning; she said that if the heart did not
      mourn crape would not mend matters; and if it did there was no need of the
      external trappings of woe. She told me calmly, the night before she died,
      to go on wearing my pretty dresses just as I had always worn them, and to
      make no difference in my outward life because of her going.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I know there will be a difference in your inward life," she said
      wistfully.
    </p>
    <p>
      And oh, there was! But sometimes I wondered uneasily, feeling almost
      conscience-stricken, whether it were wholly because Hester had left me&mdash;whether
      it were not partly because, for a second time, I had shut the door of my
      heart in the face of love at her bidding.
    </p>
    <p>
      When I had dressed I went downstairs to the front door, and sat on the
      sandstone steps under the arch of the Virginia creeper. I was all alone,
      for Mary Sloane had gone to Avonlea.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was a beautiful night; the full moon was just rising over the wooded
      hills, and her light fell through the poplars into the garden before me.
      Through an open corner on the western side I saw the sky all silvery blue
      in the afterlight. The garden was very beautiful just then, for it was the
      time of the roses, and ours were all out&mdash;so many of them&mdash;great
      pink, and red, and white, and yellow roses.
    </p>
    <p>
      Hester had loved roses and could never have enough of them. Her favorite
      bush was growing by the steps, all gloried over with blossoms&mdash;white,
      with pale pink hearts. I gathered a cluster and pinned it loosely on my
      breast. But my eyes filled as I did so&mdash;I felt so very, very
      desolate.
    </p>
    <p>
      I was all alone, and it was bitter. The roses, much as I loved them, could
      not give me sufficient companionship. I wanted the clasp of a human hand,
      and the love-light in human eyes. And then I fell to thinking of Hugh,
      though I tried not to.
    </p>
    <p>
      I had always lived alone with Hester. I did not remember our parents, who
      had died in my babyhood. Hester was fifteen years older than I, and she
      had always seemed more like a mother than a sister. She had been very good
      to me and had never denied me anything I wanted, save the one thing that
      mattered.
    </p>
    <p>
      I was twenty-five before I ever had a lover. This was not, I think,
      because I was more unattractive than other women. The Merediths had always
      been the "big" family of Newbridge. The rest of the people looked up to
      us, because we were the granddaughters of old Squire Meredith. The
      Newbridge young men would have thought it no use to try to woo a Meredith.
    </p>
    <p>
      I had not a great deal of family pride, as perhaps I should be ashamed to
      confess. I found our exalted position very lonely, and cared more for the
      simple joys of friendship and companionship which other girls had. But
      Hester possessed it in a double measure; she never allowed me to associate
      on a level of equality with the young people of Newbridge. We must be very
      nice and kind and affable to them&mdash;<i>noblesse oblige</i>, as it were&mdash;but
      we must never forget that we were Merediths.
    </p>
    <p>
      When I was twenty-five, Hugh Blair came to Newbridge, having bought a farm
      near the village. He was a stranger, from Lower Carmody, and so was not
      imbued with any preconceptions of Meredith superiority. In his eyes I was
      just a girl like others&mdash;a girl to be wooed and won by any man of
      clean life and honest heart. I met him at a little Sunday-School picnic
      over at Avonlea, which I attended because of my class. I thought him very
      handsome and manly. He talked to me a great deal, and at last he drove me
      home. The next Sunday evening he walked up from church with me.
    </p>
    <p>
      Hester was away, or, of course, this would never have happened. She had
      gone for a month's visit to distant friends.
    </p>
    <p>
      In that month I lived a lifetime. Hugh Blair courted me as the other girls
      in Newbridge were courted. He took me out driving and came to see me in
      the evenings, which we spent for the most part in the garden. I did not
      like the stately gloom and formality of our old Meredith parlor, and Hugh
      never seemed to feel at ease there. His broad shoulders and hearty
      laughter were oddly out of place among our faded, old-maidish furnishings.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mary Sloane was very much pleased at Hugh's visit. She had always resented
      the fact that I had never had a "beau," seeming to think it reflected some
      slight or disparagement upon me. She did all she could to encourage him.
    </p>
    <p>
      But when Hester returned and found out about Hugh she was very angry&mdash;and
      grieved, which hurt me far more. She told me that I had forgotten myself
      and that Hugh's visits must cease.
    </p>
    <p>
      I had never been afraid of Hester before, but I was afraid of her then. I
      yielded. Perhaps it was very weak of me, but then I was always weak. I
      think that was why Hugh's strength had appealed so to me. I needed love
      and protection. Hester, strong and self-sufficient, had never felt such a
      need. She could not understand. Oh, how contemptuous she was.
    </p>
    <p>
      I told Hugh timidly that Hester did not approve of our friendship and that
      it must end. He took it quietly enough, and went away. I thought he did
      not care much, and the thought selfishly made my own heartache worse. I
      was very unhappy for a long time, but I tried not to let Hester see it,
      and I don't think she did. She was not very discerning in some things.
    </p>
    <p>
      After a time I got over it; that is, the heartache ceased to ache all the
      time. But things were never quite the same again. Life always seemed
      rather dreary and empty, in spite of Hester and my roses and my
      Sunday-School.
    </p>
    <p>
      I supposed that Hugh Blair would find him a wife elsewhere, but he did
      not. The years went by and we never met, although I saw him often at
      church. At such times Hester always watched me very closely, but there was
      no need of her to do so. Hugh made no attempt to meet me, or speak with
      me, and I would not have permitted it if he had. But my heart always
      yearned after him. I was selfishly glad he had not married, because if he
      had I could not have thought and dreamed of him&mdash;it would have been
      wrong. Perhaps, as it was, it was foolish; but it seemed to me that I must
      have something, if only foolish dreams, to fill my life.
    </p>
    <p>
      At first there was only pain in the thought of him, but afterwards a
      faint, misty little pleasure crept in, like a mirage from a land of lost
      delight.
    </p>
    <p>
      Ten years slipped away thus. And then Hester died. Her illness was sudden
      and short; but, before she died, she asked me to promise that I would
      never marry Hugh Blair.
    </p>
    <p>
      She had not mentioned his name for years. I thought she had forgotten all
      about him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, dear sister, is there any need of such a promise?" I asked, weeping.
      "Hugh Blair does not want to marry me now. He never will again."
    </p>
    <p>
      "He has never married&mdash;he has not forgotten you," she said fiercely.
      "I could not rest in my grave if I thought you would disgrace your family
      by marrying beneath you. Promise me, Margaret."
    </p>
    <p>
      I promised. I would have promised anything in my power to make her dying
      pillow easier. Besides, what did it matter? I was sure that Hugh would
      never think of me again.
    </p>
    <p>
      She smiled when she heard me, and pressed my hand.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Good little sister&mdash;that is right. You were always a good girl,
      Margaret&mdash;good and obedient, though a little sentimental and foolish
      in some ways. You are like our mother&mdash;she was always weak and
      loving. I took after the Merediths."
    </p>
    <p>
      She did, indeed. Even in her coffin her dark, handsome features preserved
      their expression of pride and determination. Somehow, that last look of
      her dead face remained in my memory, blotting out the real affection and
      gentleness which her living face had almost always shown me. This
      distressed me, but I could not help it. I wished to think of her as kind
      and loving, but I could remember only the pride and coldness with which
      she had crushed out my new-born happiness. Yet I felt no anger or
      resentment towards her for what she had done. I knew she had meant it for
      the best&mdash;my best. It was only that she was mistaken.
    </p>
    <p>
      And then, a month after she had died, Hugh Blair came to me and asked me
      to be his wife. He said he had always loved me, and could never love any
      other woman.
    </p>
    <p>
      All my old love for him reawakened. I wanted to say yes&mdash;to feel his
      strong arms about me, and the warmth of his love enfolding and guarding
      me. In my weakness I yearned for his strength.
    </p>
    <p>
      But there was my promise to Hester&mdash;that promise give by her
      deathbed. I could not break it, and I told him so. It was the hardest
      thing I had ever done.
    </p>
    <p>
      He did not go away quietly this time. He pleaded and reasoned and
      reproached. Every word of his hurt me like a knife-thrust. But I could not
      break my promise to the dead. If Hester had been living I would have
      braved her wrath and her estrangement and gone to him. But she was dead
      and I could not do it.
    </p>
    <p>
      Finally he went away in grief and anger. That was three weeks ago&mdash;and
      now I sat alone in the moonlit rose-garden and wept for him. But after a
      time my tears dried and a very strange feeling came over me. I felt calm
      and happy, as if some wonderful love and tenderness were very near me.
    </p>
    <p>
      And now comes the strange part of my story&mdash;the part which will not,
      I suppose, be believed. If it were not for one thing I think I should
      hardly believe it myself. I should feel tempted to think I had dreamed it.
      But because of that one thing I know it was real. The night was very calm
      and still. Not a breath of wind stirred. The moonshine was the brightest I
      had ever seen. In the middle of the garden, where the shadow of the
      poplars did not fall, it was almost as bright as day. One could have read
      fine print. There was still a little rose glow in the west, and over the
      airy boughs of the tall poplars one or two large, bright stars were
      shining. The air was sweet with a hush of dreams, and the world was so
      lovely that I held my breath over its beauty.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then, all at once, down at the far end of the garden, I saw a woman
      walking. I thought at first that it must be Mary Sloane; but, as she
      crossed a moonlit path, I saw it was not our old servant's stout, homely
      figure. This woman was tall and erect.
    </p>
    <p>
      Although no suspicion of the truth came to me, something about her
      reminded me of Hester. Even so had Hester liked to wander about the garden
      in the twilight. I had seen her thus a thousand times.
    </p>
    <p>
      I wondered who the woman could be. Some neighbor, of course. But what a
      strange way for her to come! She walked up the garden slowly in the poplar
      shade. Now and then she stooped, as if to caress a flower, but she plucked
      none. Half way up she out in to the moonlight and walked across the plot
      of grass in the center of the garden. My heart gave a great throb and I
      stood up. She was quite near to me now&mdash;and I saw that it was Hester.
    </p>
    <p>
      I can hardly say just what my feelings were at this moment. I know that I
      was not surprised. I was frightened and yet I was not frightened.
      Something in me shrank back in a sickening terror; but <i>I</i>, the real
      I, was not frightened. I knew that this was my sister, and that there
      could be no reason why I should be frightened of her, because she loved me
      still, as she had always done. Further than this I was not conscious of
      any coherent thought, either of wonder or attempt at reasoning.
    </p>
    <p>
      Hester paused when she came to within a few steps of me. In the moonlight
      I saw her face quite plainly. It wore an expression I had never before
      seen on it&mdash;a humble, wistful, tender look. Often in life Hester had
      looked lovingly, even tenderly, upon me; but always, as it were, through a
      mask of pride and sternness. This was gone now, and I felt nearer to her
      than ever before. I knew suddenly that she understood me. And then the
      half-conscious awe and terror some part of me had felt vanished, and I
      only realized that Hester was here, and that there was no terrible gulf of
      change between us.
    </p>
    <p>
      Hester beckoned to me and said,
    </p>
    <p>
      "Come."
    </p>
    <p>
      I stood up and followed her out of the garden. We walked side by side down
      our lane, under the willows and out to the road, which lay long and still
      in that bright, calm moonshine. I felt as if I were in a dream, moving at
      the bidding of a will not my own, which I could not have disputed even if
      I had wished to do so. But I did not wish it; I had only the feeling of a
      strange, boundless content.
    </p>
    <p>
      We went down the road between the growths of young fir that bordered it. I
      smelled their balsam as we passed, and noticed how clearly and darkly
      their pointed tops came out against the sky. I heard the tread of my own
      feet on little twigs and plants in our way, and the trail of my dress over
      the grass; but Hester moved noiselessly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then we went through the Avenue&mdash;that stretch of road under the apple
      trees that Anne Shirley, over at Avonlea, calls "The White Way of
      Delight." It was almost dark here; and yet I could see Hester's face just
      as plainly as if the moon were shining on it; and whenever I looked at her
      she was always looking at me with that strangely gentle smile on her lips.
    </p>
    <p>
      Just as we passed out of the Avenue, James Trent overtook us, driving. It
      seems to me that our feelings at a given moment are seldom what we would
      expect them to be. I simply felt annoyed that James Trent, the most
      notorious gossip in Newbridge, should have seen me walking with Hester. In
      a flash I anticipated all the annoyance of it; he would talk of the matter
      far and wide.
    </p>
    <p>
      But James Trent merely nodded and called out,
    </p>
    <p>
      "Howdy, Miss Margaret. Taking a moonlight stroll by yourself? Lovely
      night, ain't it?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Just then his horse suddenly swerved, as if startled, and broke into a
      gallop. They whirled around the curve of the road in an instant. I felt
      relieved, but puzzled. JAMES TRENT HAD NOT SEEN HESTER.
    </p>
    <p>
      Down over the hill was Hugh Blair's place. When we came to it, Hester
      turned in at the gate. Then, for the first time, I understood why she had
      come back, and a blinding flash of joy broke over my soul. I stopped and
      looked at her. Her deep eyes gazed into mine, but she did not speak.
    </p>
    <p>
      We went on. Hugh's house lay before us in the moonlight, grown over by a
      tangle of vines. His garden was on our right, a quaint spot, full of
      old-fashioned flowers growing in a sort of disorderly sweetness. I trod on
      a bed of mint, and the spice of it floated up to me like the incense of
      some strange, sacred, solemn ceremonial. I felt unspeakably happy and
      blessed.
    </p>
    <p>
      When we came to the door Hester said,
    </p>
    <p>
      "Knock, Margaret."
    </p>
    <p>
      I rapped gently. In a moment, Hugh opened it. Then that happened by which,
      in after days, I was to know that this strange thing was no dream or fancy
      of mine. Hugh looked not at me, but past me.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Hester!" he exclaimed, with human fear and horror in his voice.
    </p>
    <p>
      He leaned against the door-post, the big, strong fellow, trembling from
      head to foot.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I have learned," said Hester, "that nothing matters in all God's
      universe, except love. There is no pride where I have been, and no false
      ideals."
    </p>
    <p>
      Hugh and I looked into each other's eyes, wondering, and then we knew that
      we were alone.
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      VIII. THE LITTLE BROWN BOOK OF MISS EMILY
    </h2>
    <p>
      The first summer Mr. Irving and Miss Lavendar&mdash;Diana and I could
      never call her anything else, even after she was married&mdash;were at
      Echo Lodge after their marriage, both Diana and I spent a great deal of
      time with them. We became acquainted with many of the Grafton people whom
      we had not known before, and among others, the family of Mr. Mack Leith.
      We often went up to the Leiths in the evening to play croquet. Millie and
      Margaret Leith were very nice girls, and the boys were nice, too. Indeed,
      we liked every one in the family, except poor old Miss Emily Leith. We
      tried hard enough to like her, because she seemed to like Diana and me
      very much, and always wanted to sit with us and talk to us, when we would
      much rather have been somewhere else. We often felt a good deal of
      impatience at these times, but I am very glad to think now that we never
      showed it.
    </p>
    <p>
      In a way, we felt sorry for Miss Emily. She was Mr. Leith's old-maid
      sister and she was not of much importance in the household. But, though we
      felt sorry for her, we couldn't like her. She really was fussy and
      meddlesome; she liked to poke a finger into every one's pie, and she was
      not at all tactful. Then, too, she had a sarcastic tongue, and seemed to
      feel bitter towards all the young folks and their love affairs. Diana and
      I thought this was because she had never had a lover of her own.
    </p>
    <p>
      Somehow, it seemed impossible to think of lovers in connection with Miss
      Emily. She was short and stout and pudgy, with a face so round and fat and
      red that it seemed quite featureless; and her hair was scanty and gray.
      She walked with a waddle, just like Mrs. Rachel Lynde, and she was always
      rather short of breath. It was hard to believe Miss Emily had ever been
      young; yet old Mr. Murray, who lived next door to the Leiths, not only
      expected us to believe it, but assured us that she had been very pretty.
    </p>
    <p>
      "THAT, at least, is impossible," said Diana to me.
    </p>
    <p>
      And then, one day, Miss Emily died. I'm afraid no one was very sorry. It
      seems to me a most dreadful thing to go out of the world and leave not one
      person behind to be sorry because you have gone. Miss Emily was dead and
      buried before Diana and I heard of it at all. The first I knew of it was
      when I came home from Orchard Slope one day and found a queer, shabby
      little black horsehair trunk, all studded with brass nails, on the floor
      of my room at Green Gables. Marilla told me that Jack Leith had brought it
      over, and said that it had belonged to Miss Emily and that, when she was
      dying, she asked them to send it to me.
    </p>
    <p>
      "But what is in it? And what am I to do with it?" I asked in bewilderment.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There was nothing said about what you were to do with it. Jack said they
      didn't know what was in it, and hadn't looked into it, seeing that it was
      your property. It seems a rather queer proceeding&mdash;but you're always
      getting mixed up in queer proceedings, Anne. As for what is in it, the
      easiest way to find out, I reckon, is to open it and see. The key is tied
      to it. Jack said Miss Emily said she wanted you to have it because she
      loved you and saw her lost youth in you. I guess she was a bit delirious
      at the last and wandered a good deal. She said she wanted you 'to
      understand her.'"
    </p>
    <p>
      I ran over to Orchard Slope and asked Diana to come over and examine the
      trunk with me. I hadn't received any instructions about keeping its
      contents secret and I knew Miss Emily wouldn't mind Diana knowing about
      them, whatever they were.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was a cool, gray afternoon and we got back to Green Gables just as the
      rain was beginning to fall. When we went up to my room the wind was rising
      and whistling through the boughs of the big old Snow Queen outside of my
      window. Diana was excited, and, I really believe, a little bit frightened.
    </p>
    <p>
      We opened the old trunk. It was very small, and there was nothing in it
      but a big cardboard box. The box was tied up and the knots sealed with
      wax. We lifted it out and untied it. I touched Diana's fingers as we did
      it, and both of us exclaimed at once, "How cold your hand is!"
    </p>
    <p>
      In the box was a quaint, pretty, old-fashioned gown, not at all faded,
      made of blue muslin, with a little darker blue flower in it. Under it we
      found a sash, a yellowed feather fan, and an envelope full of withered
      flowers. At the bottom of the box was a little brown book.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was small and thin, like a girl's exercise book, with leaves that had
      once been blue and pink, but were now quite faded, and stained in places.
      On the fly leaf was written, in a very delicate hand, "Emily Margaret
      Leith," and the same writing covered the first few pages of the book. The
      rest were not written on at all. We sat there on the floor, Diana and I,
      and read the little book together, while the rain thudded against the
      window panes.
    </p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
                                                   June 19, 18&mdash;

    I came to-day to spend a while with Aunt Margaret in
    Charlottetown.  It is so pretty here, where she lives&mdash;and
    ever so much nicer than on the farm at home.  I have no cows
    to milk here or pigs to feed.  Aunt Margaret has given me
    such a lovely blue muslin dress, and I am to have it made to
    wear at a garden party out at Brighton next week.  I never
    had a muslin dress before&mdash;nothing but ugly prints and dark
    woolens.  I wish we were rich, like Aunt Margaret.  Aunt
    Margaret laughed when I said this, and declared she would
    give all her wealth for my youth and beauty and
    light-heartedness.  I am only eighteen and I know I am very
    merry but I wonder if I am really pretty.  It seems to me
    that I am when I look in Aunt Margaret's beautiful mirrors.
    They make me look very different from the old cracked one in
    my room at home which always twisted my face and turned me
    green.  But Aunt Margaret spoiled her compliment by telling
    me I look exactly as she did at my age.  If I thought I'd
    ever look as Aunt Margaret does now, I don't know what I'd
    do.  She is so fat and red.

                                                        June 29.

    Last week I went to the garden party and I met a young man
    called Paul Osborne.  He is a young artist from Montreal who
    is boarding over at Heppoch.  He is the handsomest man I have
    ever seen&mdash;very tall and slender, with dreamy, dark eyes and
    a pale, clever face.  I have not been able to keep from
    thinking about him ever since, and to-day he came over here
    and asked if he could paint me.  I felt very much flattered
    and so pleased when Aunt Margaret gave him permission.  He
    says he wants to paint me as "Spring," standing under the
    poplars where a fine rain of sunshine falls through.  I am to
    wear my blue muslin gown and a wreath of flowers on my hair.
    He says I have such beautiful hair.  He has never seen any of
    such a real pale gold.  Somehow it seems even prettier than
    ever to me since he praised it.

    I had a letter from home to-day.  Ma says the blue hen stole
    her nest and came off with fourteen chickens, and that pa has
    sold the little spotted calf.  Somehow those things don't
    interest me like they once did.

                                                         July 9.

    The picture is coming on very well, Mr. Osborne says.  I know
    he is making me look far too pretty in it, although he
    persists in saying he can't do me justice.  He is going to
    send it to some great exhibition when finished, but he says
    he will make a little water-color copy for me.

    He comes every day to paint and we talk a great deal and he
    reads me lovely things out of his books.  I don't understand
    them all, but I try to, and he explains them so nicely and is
    so patient with my stupidity.  And he says any one with my
    eyes and hair and coloring does not need to be clever.  He
    says I have the sweetest, merriest laugh in the world.  But I
    will not write down all the compliments he has paid me.  I
    dare say he does not mean them at all.

    In the evening we stroll among the spruces or sit on the
    bench under the acacia tree.  Sometimes we don't talk at all,
    but I never find the time long.  Indeed, the minutes just
    seem to fly&mdash;and then the moon will come up, round and red,
    over the harbor and Mr. Osborne will sigh and say he supposes
    it is time for him to go.

                                                        July 24.

    I am so happy.  I am frightened at my happiness.  Oh, I
    didn't think life could ever be so beautiful for me as it is!

    Paul loves me!  He told me so to-night as we walked by the
    harbor and watched the sunset, and he asked me to be his
    wife.  I have cared for him ever since I met him, but I am
    afraid I am not clever and well-educated enough for a wife
    for Paul.  Because, of course, I'm only an ignorant little
    country girl and have lived all my life on a farm.  Why, my
    hands are quite rough yet from the work I've done.  But Paul
    just laughed when I said so, and took my hands and kissed
    them.  Then he looked into my eyes and laughed again, because
    I couldn't hide from him how much I loved him.

    We are to be married next spring and Paul says he will take
    me to Europe.  That will be very nice, but nothing matters so
    long as I am with him.

    Paul's people are very wealthy and his mother and sisters are
    very fashionable.  I am frightened of them, but I did not
    tell Paul so because I think it would hurt him and oh, I
    wouldn't do that for the world.

    There is nothing I wouldn't suffer if it would do him any
    good.  I never thought any one could feel so.  I used to
    think if I loved anybody I would want him to do everything
    for me and wait on me as if I were a princess.  But that is
    not the way at all.  Love makes you very humble and you want
    to do everything yourself for the one you love.

                                                      August 10.

    Paul went home to-day.  Oh, it is so terrible!  I don't know
    how I can bear to live even for a little while without him.
    But this is silly of me, because I know he has to go and he
    will write often and come to me often.  But, still, it is so
    lonesome.  I didn't cry when he left me because I wanted him
    to remember me smiling in the way he liked best, but I have
    been crying ever since and I can't stop, no matter how hard I
    try.  We have had such a beautiful fortnight.  Every day
    seemed dearer and happier than the last, and now it is ended
    and I feel as if it could never be the same again.  Oh, I am
    very foolish&mdash;but I love him so dearly and if I were to lose
    his love I know I would die.

                                                      August 17.

    I think my heart is dead.  But no, it can't be, for it aches
    too much.

    Paul's mother came here to see me to-day.  She was not angry
    or disagreeable.  I wouldn't have been so frightened of her
    if she had been.  As it was, I felt that I couldn't say a
    word.  She is very beautiful and stately and wonderful, with
    a low, cold voice and proud, dark eyes.  Her face is like
    Paul's but without the loveableness of his.

    She talked to me for a long time and she said terrible
    things&mdash;terrible, because I knew they were all true.  I
    seemed to see everything through her eyes.  She said that
    Paul was infatuated with my youth and beauty but that it
    would not last and what else had I to give him?  She said Paul
    must marry a woman of his own class, who could do honor to
    his fame and position.  She said that he was very talented
    and had a great career before him, but that if he married me
    it would ruin his life.

    I saw it all, just as she explained it out, and I told her at
    last that I would not marry Paul, and she might tell him so.
    But she smiled and said I must tell him myself, because he
    would not believe any one else.  I could have begged her to
    spare me that, but I knew it would be of no use.  I do not
    think she has any pity or mercy for any one.  Besides, what
    she said was quite true.

    When she thanked me for being so REASONABLE I told her I was
    not doing it to please her, but for Paul's sake, because I
    would not spoil his life, and that I would always hate her.
    She smiled again and went away.

    Oh, how can I bear it?  I did not know any one could suffer
    like this!

                                                      August 18.

    I have done it.  I wrote to Paul to-day.  I knew I must tell
    him by letter, because I could never make him believe it face
    to face.  I was afraid I could not even do it by letter.  I
    suppose a clever woman easily could, but I am so stupid.
    I wrote a great many letters and tore them up, because I felt
    sure they wouldn't convince Paul.  At last I got one that I
    thought would do.  I knew I must make it seem as if I were
    very frivolous and heartless, or he would never believe.  I
    spelled some words wrong and put in some mistakes of grammar
    on purpose.  I told him I had just been flirting with him,
    and that I had another fellow at home I liked better.  I said
    FELLOW because I knew it would disgust him.  I said that it
    was only because he was rich that I was tempted to marry him.

    I thought my heart would break while I was writing
    those dreadful falsehoods.  But it was for his sake, because
    I must not spoil his life.  His mother told me I would be a
    millstone around his neck.  I love Paul so much that I would
    do anything rather than be that.  It would be easy to die for
    him, but I don't see how I can go on living.  I think my
    letter will convince Paul.
</pre>
    <p>
      I suppose it convinced Paul, because there was no further entry in the
      little brown book. When we had finished it the tears were running down
      both our faces.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, poor, dear Miss Emily," sobbed Diana. "I'm so sorry I ever thought
      her funny and meddlesome."
    </p>
    <p>
      "She was good and strong and brave," I said. "I could never have been as
      unselfish as she was."
    </p>
    <p>
      I thought of Whittier's lines,
    </p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
    "The outward, wayward life we see
    The hidden springs we may not know."
</pre>
    <p>
      At the back of the little brown book we found a faded water-color sketch
      of a young girl&mdash;such a slim, pretty little thing, with big blue eyes
      and lovely, long, rippling golden hair. Paul Osborne's name was written in
      faded ink across the corner.
    </p>
    <p>
      We put everything back in the box. Then we sat for a long time by my
      window in silence and thought of many things, until the rainy twilight
      came down and blotted out the world.
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      IX. SARA'S WAY
    </h2>
    <p>
      The warm June sunshine was coming down through the trees, white with the
      virginal bloom of apple-blossoms, and through the shining panes, making a
      tremulous mosaic upon Mrs. Eben Andrews' spotless kitchen floor. Through
      the open door, a wind, fragrant from long wanderings over orchards and
      clover meadows, drifted in, and, from the window, Mrs. Eben and her guest
      could look down over a long, misty valley sloping to a sparkling sea.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Jonas Andrews was spending the afternoon with her sister-in-law. She
      was a big, sonsy woman, with full-blown peony cheeks and large, dreamy,
      brown eyes. When she had been a slim, pink-and-white girl those eyes had
      been very romantic. Now they were so out of keeping with the rest of her
      appearance as to be ludicrous.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Eben, sitting at the other end of the small tea-table that was drawn
      up against the window, was a thin little woman, with a very sharp nose and
      light, faded blue eyes. She looked like a woman whose opinions were always
      very decided and warranted to wear.
    </p>
    <p>
      "How does Sara like teaching at Newbridge?" asked Mrs. Jonas, helping
      herself a second time to Mrs. Eben's matchless black fruit cake, and
      thereby bestowing a subtle compliment which Mrs. Eben did not fail to
      appreciate.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, I guess she likes it pretty well&mdash;better than down at White
      Sands, anyway," answered Mrs. Eben. "Yes, I may say it suits her. Of
      course it's a long walk there and back. I think it would have been wiser
      for her to keep on boarding at Morrison's, as she did all winter, but Sara
      is bound to be home all she can. And I must say the walk seems to agree
      with her."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I was down to see Jonas' aunt at Newbridge last night," said Mrs. Jonas,
      "and she said she'd heard that Sara had made up her mind to take Lige
      Baxter at last, and that they were to be married in the fall. She asked me
      if it was true. I said I didn't know, but I hoped to mercy it was. Now, is
      it, Louisa?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Not a word of it," said Mrs. Eben sorrowfully. "Sara hasn't any more
      notion of taking Lige than ever she had. I'm sure it's not MY fault. I've
      talked and argued till I'm tired. I declare to you, Amelia, I am terribly
      disappointed. I'd set my heart on Sara's marrying Lige&mdash;and now to
      think she won't!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "She is a very foolish girl," said Mrs. Jonas, judicially. "If Lige Baxter
      isn't good enough for her, who is?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "And he's so well off," said Mrs. Eben, "and does such a good business,
      and is well spoken of by every one. And that lovely new house of his at
      Newbridge, with bay windows and hardwood floors! I've dreamed and dreamed
      of seeing Sara there as mistress."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Maybe you'll see her there yet," said Mrs. Jonas, who always took a
      hopeful view of everything, even of Sara's contrariness. But she felt
      discouraged, too. Well, she had done her best.
    </p>
    <p>
      If Lige Baxter's broth was spoiled it was not for lack of cooks. Every
      Andrews in Avonlea had been trying for two years to bring about a match
      between him and Sara, and Mrs. Jonas had borne her part valiantly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Eben's despondent reply was cut short by the appearance of Sara
      herself. The girl stood for a moment in the doorway and looked with a
      faintly amused air at her aunts. She knew quite well that they had been
      discussing her, for Mrs. Jonas, who carried her conscience in her face,
      looked guilty, and Mrs. Eben had not been able wholly to banish her
      aggrieved expression.
    </p>
    <p>
      Sara put away her books, kissed Mrs. Jonas' rosy cheek, and sat down at
      the table. Mrs. Eben brought her some fresh tea, some hot rolls, and a
      little jelly-pot of the apricot preserves Sara liked, and she cut some
      more fruit cake for her in moist plummy slices. She might be out of
      patience with Sara's "contrariness," but she spoiled and petted her for
      all that, for the girl was the very core of her childless heart.
    </p>
    <p>
      Sara Andrews was not, strictly speaking, pretty; but there was that about
      her which made people look at her twice. She was very dark, with a rich,
      dusky sort of darkness, her deep eyes were velvety brown, and her lips and
      cheeks were crimson.
    </p>
    <p>
      She ate her rolls and preserves with a healthy appetite, sharpened by her
      long walk from Newbridge, and told amusing little stories of her day's
      work that made the two older women shake with laughter, and exchange shy
      glances of pride over her cleverness.
    </p>
    <p>
      When tea was over she poured the remaining contents of the cream jug into
      a saucer.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I must feed my pussy," she said as she left the room.
    </p>
    <p>
      "That girl beats me," said Mrs. Eben with a sigh of perplexity. "You know
      that black cat we've had for two years? Eben and I have always made a lot
      of him, but Sara seemed to have a dislike to him. Never a peaceful nap
      under the stove could he have when Sara was home&mdash;out he must go.
      Well, a little spell ago he got his leg broke accidentally and we thought
      he'd have to be killed. But Sara wouldn't hear of it. She got splints and
      set his leg just as knacky, and bandaged it up, and she has tended him
      like a sick baby ever since. He's just about well now, and he lives in
      clover, that cat does. It's just her way. There's them sick chickens she's
      been doctoring for a week, giving them pills and things!
    </p>
    <p>
      "And she thinks more of that wretched-looking calf that got poisoned with
      paris green than of all the other stock on the place."
    </p>
    <p>
      As the summer wore away, Mrs. Eben tried to reconcile herself to the
      destruction of her air castles. But she scolded Sara considerably.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sara, why don't you like Lige? I'm sure he is a model young man."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't like model young men," answered Sara impatiently. "And I really
      think I hate Lige Baxter. He has always been held up to me as such a
      paragon. I'm tired of hearing about all his perfections. I know them all
      off by heart. He doesn't drink, he doesn't smoke, he doesn't steal, he
      doesn't tell fibs, he never loses his temper, he doesn't swear, and he
      goes to church regularly. Such a faultless creature as that would
      certainly get on my nerves. No, no, you'll have to pick out another
      mistress for your new house at the Bridge, Aunt Louisa."
    </p>
    <p>
      When the apple trees, that had been pink and white in June, were russet
      and bronze in October, Mrs. Eben had a quilting. The quilt was of the
      "Rising Star" pattern, which was considered in Avonlea to be very
      handsome. Mrs. Eben had intended it for part of Sara's "setting out," and,
      while she sewed the red-and-white diamonds together, she had regaled her
      fancy by imagining she saw it spread out on the spare-room bed of the
      house at Newbridge, with herself laying her bonnet and shawl on it when
      she went to see Sara. Those bright visions had faded with the apple
      blossoms, and Mrs. Eben hardly had the heart to finish the quilt at all.
    </p>
    <p>
      The quilting came off on Saturday afternoon, when Sara could be home from
      school. All Mrs. Eben's particular friends were ranged around the quilt,
      and tongues and fingers flew. Sara flitted about, helping her aunt with
      the supper preparations. She was in the room, getting the custard dishes
      out of the cupboard, when Mrs. George Pye arrived.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. George had a genius for being late. She was later than usual to-day,
      and she looked excited. Every woman around the "Rising Star" felt that
      Mrs. George had some news worth listening to, and there was an expectant
      silence while she pulled out her chair and settled herself at the quilt.
    </p>
    <p>
      She was a tall, thin woman with a long pale face and liquid green eyes. As
      she looked around the circle she had the air of a cat daintily licking its
      chops over some titbit.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I suppose," she said, "that you have heard the news?"
    </p>
    <p>
      She knew perfectly well that they had not. Every other woman at the frame
      stopped quilting. Mrs. Eben came to the door with a pan of puffy,
      smoking-hot soda biscuits in her hand. Sara stopped counting the custard
      dishes, and turned her ripely-colored face over her shoulder. Even the
      black cat, at her feet, ceased preening his fur. Mrs. George felt that the
      undivided attention of her audience was hers.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Baxter Brothers have failed," she said, her green eyes shooting out
      flashes of light. "Failed DISGRACEFULLY!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She paused for a moment; but, since her hearers were as yet speechless
      from surprise, she went on.
    </p>
    <p>
      "George came home from Newbridge, just before I left, with the news. You
      could have knocked me down with a feather. I should have thought that firm
      was as steady as the Rock of Gibraltar! But they're ruined&mdash;absolutely
      ruined. Louisa, dear, can you find me a good needle?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Louisa, dear," had set her biscuits down with a sharp thud, reckless of
      results. A sharp, metallic tinkle sounded at the closet where Sara had
      struck the edge of her tray against a shelf. The sound seemed to loosen
      the paralyzed tongues, and everybody began talking and exclaiming at once.
      Clear and shrill above the confusion rose Mrs. George Pye's voice.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, indeed, you may well say so. It IS disgraceful. And to think how
      everybody trusted them! George will lose considerable by the crash, and so
      will a good many folks. Everything will have to go&mdash;Peter Baxter's
      farm and Lige's grand new house. Mrs. Peter won't carry her head so high
      after this, I'll be bound. George saw Lige at the Bridge, and he said he
      looked dreadful cut up and ashamed."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Who, or what's to blame for the failure?" asked Mrs. Rachel Lynde
      sharply. She did not like Mrs. George Pye.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There are a dozen different stories on the go," was the reply. "As far as
      George could make out, Peter Baxter has been speculating with other folks'
      money, and this is the result. Everybody always suspected that Peter was
      crooked; but you'd have thought that Lige would have kept him straight. HE
      had always such a reputation for saintliness."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't suppose Lige knew anything about it," said Mrs. Rachel
      indignantly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, he'd ought to, then. If he isn't a knave he's a fool," said Mrs.
      Harmon Andrews, who had formerly been among his warmest partisans. "He
      should have kept watch on Peter and found out how the business was being
      run. Well, Sara, you were the level-headest of us all&mdash;I'll admit
      that now. A nice mess it would be if you were married or engaged to Lige,
      and him left without a cent&mdash;even if he can clear his character!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "There is a good deal of talk about Peter, and swindling, and a lawsuit,"
      said Mrs. George Pye, quilting industriously. "Most of the Newbridge folks
      think it's all Peter's fault, and that Lige isn't to blame. But you can't
      tell. I dare say Lige is as deep in the mire as Peter. He was always a
      little too good to be wholesome, <i>I</i> thought."
    </p>
    <p>
      There was a clink of glass at the cupboard, as Sara set the tray down. She
      came forward and stood behind Mrs. Rachel Lynde's chair, resting her
      shapely hands on that lady's broad shoulders. Her face was very pale, but
      her flashing eyes sought and faced defiantly Mrs. George Pye's cat-like
      orbs. Her voice quivered with passion and contempt.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You'll all have a fling at Lige Baxter, now that he's down. You couldn't
      say enough in his praise, once. I'll not stand by and hear it hinted that
      Lige Baxter is a swindler. You all know perfectly well that Lige is as
      honest as the day, if he IS so unfortunate as to have an unprincipled
      brother. You, Mrs. Pye, know it better than any one, yet you come here and
      run him down the minute he's in trouble. If there's another word said here
      against Lige Baxter I'll leave the room and the house till you're gone,
      every one of you."
    </p>
    <p>
      She flashed a glance around the quilt that cowed the gossips. Even Mrs.
      George Pye's eyes flickered and waned and quailed. Nothing more was said
      until Sara had picked up her glasses and marched from the room. Even then
      they dared not speak above a whisper. Mrs. Pye, alone, smarting from the
      snub, ventured to ejaculate, "Pity save us!" as Sara slammed the door.
    </p>
    <p>
      For the next fortnight gossip and rumor held high carnival in Avonlea and
      Newbridge, and Mrs. Eben grew to dread the sight of a visitor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "They're bound to talk about the Baxter failure and criticize Lige," she
      deplored to Mrs. Jonas. "And it riles Sara up so terrible. She used to
      declare that she hated Lige, and now she won't listen to a word against
      him. Not that I say any, myself. I'm sorry for him, and I believe he's
      done his best. But I can't stop other people from talking."
    </p>
    <p>
      One evening Harmon Andrews came in with a fresh budget of news.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Baxter business is pretty near wound up at last," he said, as he
      lighted his pipe. "Peter has got his lawsuits settled and has hushed up
      the talk about swindling, somehow. Trust him for slipping out of a scrape
      clean and clever. He don't seem to worry any, but Lige looks like a
      walking skeleton. Some folks pity him, but I say he should have kept the
      run of things better and not have trusted everything to Peter. I hear he's
      going out West in the Spring, to take up land in Alberta and try his hand
      at farming. Best thing he can do, I guess. Folks hereabouts have had
      enough of the Baxter breed. Newbridge will be well rid of them."
    </p>
    <p>
      Sara, who had been sitting in the dark corner by the stove, suddenly stood
      up, letting the black cat slip from her lap to the floor. Mrs. Eben
      glanced at her apprehensively, for she was afraid the girl was going to
      break out in a tirade against the complacent Harmon.
    </p>
    <p>
      But Sara only walked fiercely out of the kitchen, with a sound as if she
      were struggling for breath. In the hall she snatched a scarf from the
      wall, flung open the front door, and rushed down the lane in the chill,
      pure air of the autumn twilight. Her heart was throbbing with the pity she
      always felt for bruised and baited creatures.
    </p>
    <p>
      On and on she went heedlessly, intent only on walking away her pain, over
      gray, brooding fields and winding slopes, and along the skirts of ruinous,
      dusky pine woods, curtained with fine spun purple gloom. Her dress brushed
      against the brittle grasses and sere ferns, and the moist night wind,
      loosed from wild places far away, blew her hair about her face.
    </p>
    <p>
      At last she came to a little rustic gate, leading into a shadowy
      wood-lane. The gate was bound with willow withes, and, as Sara fumbled
      vainly at them with her chilled hands, a man's firm step came up behind
      her, and Lige Baxter's hand closed over her's.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, Lige!" she said, with something like a sob.
    </p>
    <p>
      He opened the gate and drew her through. She left her hand in his, as they
      walked through the lane where lissome boughs of young saplings flicked
      against their heads, and the air was wildly sweet with the woodsy odors.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's a long while since I've seen you, Lige," Sara said at last.
    </p>
    <p>
      Lige looked wistfully down at her through the gloom.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, it seems very long to me, Sara. But I didn't think you'd care to see
      me, after what you said last spring. And you know things have been going
      against me. People have said hard things. I've been unfortunate, Sara, and
      may be too easy-going, but I've been honest. Don't believe folks if they
      tell you I wasn't."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Indeed, I never did&mdash;not for a minute!" fired Sara.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm glad of that. I'm going away, later on. I felt bad enough when you
      refused to marry me, Sara; but it's well that you didn't. I'm man enough
      to be thankful my troubles don't fall on you."
    </p>
    <p>
      Sara stopped and turned to him. Beyond them the lane opened into a field
      and a clear lake of crocus sky cast a dim light into the shadow where they
      stood. Above it was a new moon, like a gleaming silver scimitar. Sara saw
      it was over her left shoulder, and she saw Lige's face above her, tender
      and troubled.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Lige," she said softly, "do you love me still?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "You know I do," said Lige sadly.
    </p>
    <p>
      That was all Sara wanted. With a quick movement she nestled into his arms,
      and laid her warm, tear-wet cheek against his cold one.
    </p>
    <p>
      When the amazing rumor that Sara was going to marry Lige Baxter, and go
      out West with him, circulated through the Andrews clan, hands were lifted
      and heads were shaken. Mrs. Jonas puffed and panted up the hill to learn
      if it were true. She found Mrs. Eben stitching for dear life on an "Irish
      Chain" quilt, while Sara was sewing the diamonds on another "Rising Star"
      with a martyr-like expression on her face. Sara hated patchwork above
      everything else, but Mrs. Eben was mistress up to a certain point.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You'll have to make that quilt, Sara Andrews. If you're going to live out
      on those prairies, you'll need piles of quilts, and you shall have them if
      I sew my fingers to the bone. But you'll have to help make them."
    </p>
    <p>
      And Sara had to.
    </p>
    <p>
      When Mrs. Jonas came, Mrs. Eben sent Sara off to the post-office to get
      her out of the way.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I suppose it's true, this time?" said Mrs. Jonas.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, indeed," said Mrs. Eben briskly. "Sara is set on it. There is no use
      trying to move her&mdash;you know that&mdash;so I've just concluded to
      make the best of it. I'm no turn-coat. Lige Baxter is Lige Baxter still,
      neither more nor less. I've always said he's a fine young man, and I say
      so still. After all, he and Sara won't be any poorer than Eben and I were
      when we started out."
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Jonas heaved a sigh of relief.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm real glad you take that view of it, Louisa. I'm not displeased,
      either, although Mrs. Harmon would take my head off if she heard me say
      so. I always liked Lige. But I must say I'm amazed, too, after the way
      Sara used to rail at him."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, we might have expected it," said Mrs. Eben sagely. "It was always
      Sara's way. When any creature got sick or unfortunate she seemed to take
      it right into her heart. So you may say Lige Baxter's failure was a
      success after all."
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      X. THE SON OF HIS MOTHER
    </h2>
    <p>
      Thyra Carewe was waiting for Chester to come home. She sat by the west
      window of the kitchen, looking out into the gathering of the shadows with
      the expectant immovability that characterized her. She never twitched or
      fidgeted. Into whatever she did she put the whole force of her nature. If
      it was sitting still, she sat still.
    </p>
    <p>
      "A stone image would be twitchedly beside Thyra," said Mrs. Cynthia White,
      her neighbor across the lane. "It gets on my nerves, the way she sits at
      that window sometimes, with no more motion than a statue and her great
      eyes burning down the lane. When I read the commandment, 'Thou shalt have
      no other gods before me,' I declare I always think of Thyra. She worships
      that son of hers far ahead of her Creator. She'll be punished for it yet."
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. White was watching Thyra now, knitting furiously, as she watched, in
      order to lose no time. Thyra's hands were folded idly in her lap. She had
      not moved a muscle since she sat down. Mrs. White complained it gave her
      the weeps.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It doesn't seem natural to see a woman sit so still," she said.
      "Sometimes the thought comes to me, 'what if she's had a stroke, like her
      old Uncle Horatio, and is sitting there stone dead!'"
    </p>
    <p>
      The evening was cold and autumnal. There was a fiery red spot out at sea,
      where the sun had set, and, above it, over a chill, clear, saffron sky,
      were reefs of purple-black clouds. The river, below the Carewe homestead,
      was livid. Beyond it, the sea was dark and brooding. It was an evening to
      make most people shiver and forebode an early winter; but Thyra loved it,
      as she loved all stern, harshly beautiful things. She would not light a
      lamp because it would blot out the savage grandeur of sea and sky. It was
      better to wait in the darkness until Chester came home.
    </p>
    <p>
      He was late to-night. She thought he had been detained over-time at the
      harbor, but she was not anxious. He would come straight home to her as
      soon as his business was completed&mdash;of that she felt sure. Her
      thoughts went out along the bleak harbor road to meet him. She could see
      him plainly, coming with his free stride through the sandy hollows and
      over the windy hills, in the harsh, cold light of that forbidding sunset,
      strong and handsome in his comely youth, with her own deeply cleft chin
      and his father's dark gray, straightforward eyes. No other woman in
      Avonlea had a son like hers&mdash;her only one. In his brief absences she
      yearned after him with a maternal passion that had in it something of
      physical pain, so intense was it. She thought of Cynthia White, knitting
      across the road, with contemptuous pity. That woman had no son&mdash;nothing
      but pale-faced girls. Thyra had never wanted a daughter, but she pitied
      and despised all sonless women.
    </p>
    <p>
      Chester's dog whined suddenly and piercingly on the doorstep outside. He
      was tired of the cold stone and wanted his warm corner behind the stove.
      Thyra smiled grimly when she heard him. She had no intention of letting
      him in. She said she had always disliked dogs, but the truth, although she
      would not glance at it, was that she hated the animal because Chester
      loved him. She could not share his love with even a dumb brute. She loved
      no living creature in the world but her son, and fiercely demanded a like
      concentrated affection from him. Hence it pleased her to hear his dog
      whine.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was now quite dark; the stars had begun to shine out over the shorn
      harvest fields, and Chester had not come. Across the lane Cynthia White
      had pulled down her blind, in despair of out-watching Thyra, and had
      lighted a lamp. Lively shadows of little girl-shapes passed and repassed
      on the pale oblong of light. They made Thyra conscious of her exceeding
      loneliness. She had just decided that she would walk down the lane and
      wait for Chester on the bridge, when a thunderous knock came at the east
      kitchen door.
    </p>
    <p>
      She recognized August Vorst's knock and lighted a lamp in no great haste,
      for she did not like him. He was a gossip and Thyra hated gossip, in man
      or woman. But August was privileged.
    </p>
    <p>
      She carried the lamp in her hand, when she went to the door, and its
      upward-striking light gave her face a ghastly appearance. She did not mean
      to ask August in, but he pushed past her cheerfully, not waiting to be
      invited. He was a midget of a man, lame of foot and hunched of back, with
      a white, boyish face, despite his middle age and deep-set, malicious black
      eyes.
    </p>
    <p>
      He pulled a crumpled newspaper from his pocket and handed it to Thyra. He
      was the unofficial mail-carrier of Avonlea. Most of the people gave him a
      trifle for bringing their letters and papers from the office. He earned
      small sums in various other ways, and so contrived to keep the life in his
      stunted body. There was always venom in August's gossip. It was said that
      he made more mischief in Avonlea in a day than was made otherwise in a
      year, but people tolerated him by reason of his infirmity. To be sure, it
      was the tolerance they gave to inferior creatures, and August felt this.
      Perhaps it accounted for a good deal of his malignity. He hated most those
      who were kindest to him, and, of these, Thyra Carewe above all. He hated
      Chester, too, as he hated strong, shapely creatures. His time had come at
      last to wound them both, and his exultation shone through his crooked body
      and pinched features like an illuminating lamp. Thyra perceived it and
      vaguely felt something antagonistic in it. She pointed to the
      rocking-chair, as she might have pointed out a mat to a dog.
    </p>
    <p>
      August crawled into it and smiled. He was going to make her writhe
      presently, this woman who looked down upon him as some venomous creeping
      thing she disdained to crush with her foot.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Did you see anything of Chester on the road?" asked Thyra, giving August
      the very opening he desired. "He went to the harbor after tea to see Joe
      Raymond about the loan of his boat, but it's the time he should be back. I
      can't think what keeps the boy."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just what keeps most men&mdash;leaving out creatures like me&mdash;at
      some time or other in their lives. A girl&mdash;a pretty girl, Thyra. It
      pleases me to look at her. Even a hunchback can use his eyes, eh? Oh,
      she's a rare one!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "What is the man talking about?" said Thyra wonderingly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Damaris Garland, to be sure. Chester's down at Tom Blair's now, talking
      to her&mdash;and looking more than his tongue says, too, of that you may
      be sure. Well, well, we were all young once, Thyra&mdash;all young once,
      even crooked little August Vorst. Eh, now?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "What do you mean?" said Thyra.
    </p>
    <p>
      She had sat down in a chair before him, with her hands folded in her lap.
      Her face, always pale, had not changed; but her lips were curiously white.
      August Vorst saw this and it pleased him. Also, her eyes were worth
      looking at, if you liked to hurt people&mdash;and that was the only
      pleasure August took in life. He would drink this delightful cup of
      revenge for her long years of disdainful kindness&mdash;ah, he would drink
      it slowly to prolong its sweetness. Sip by sip&mdash;he rubbed his long,
      thin, white hands together&mdash;sip by sip, tasting each mouthful.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Eh, now? You know well enough, Thyra."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I know nothing of what you would be at, August Vorst. You speak of my son
      and Damaris&mdash;was that the name?&mdash;Damaris Garland as if they were
      something to each other. I ask you what you mean by it?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Tut, tut, Thyra, nothing very terrible. There's no need to look like that
      about it. Young men will be young men to the end of time, and there's no
      harm in Chester's liking to look at a lass, eh, now? Or in talking to her
      either? The little baggage, with the red lips of her! She and Chester will
      make a pretty pair. He's not so ill-looking for a man, Thyra."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I am not a very patient woman, August," said Thyra coldly. "I have asked
      you what you mean, and I want a straight answer. Is Chester down at Tom
      Blair's while I have been sitting here, alone, waiting for him?"
    </p>
    <p>
      August nodded. He saw that it would not be wise to trifle longer with
      Thyra.
    </p>
    <p>
      "That he is. I was there before I came here. He and Damaris were sitting
      in a corner by themselves, and very well-satisfied they seemed to be with
      each other. Tut, tut, Thyra, don't take the news so. I thought you knew.
      It's no secret that Chester has been going after Damaris ever since she
      came here. But what then? You can't tie him to your apron strings forever,
      woman. He'll be finding a mate for himself, as he should. Seeing that he's
      straight and well-shaped, no doubt Damaris will look with favor on him.
      Old Martha Blair declares the girl loves him better than her eyes."
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra made a sound like a strangled moan in the middle of August's speech.
      She heard the rest of it immovably. When it came to an end she stood and
      looked down upon him in a way that silenced him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You've told the news you came to tell, and gloated over it, and now get
      you gone," she said slowly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Now, Thyra," he began, but she interrupted him threateningly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Get you gone, I say! And you need not bring my mail here any longer. I
      want no more of your misshapen body and lying tongue!"
    </p>
    <p>
      August went, but at the door he turned for a parting stab.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My tongue is not a lying one, Mrs. Carewe. I've told you the truth, as
      all Avonlea knows it. Chester is mad about Damaris Garland. It's no wonder
      I thought you knew what all the settlement can see. But you're such a
      jealous, odd body, I suppose the boy hid it from you for fear you'd go
      into a tantrum. As for me, I'll not forget that you've turned me from your
      door because I chanced to bring you news you'd no fancy for."
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra did not answer him. When the door closed behind him she locked it
      and blew out the light. Then she threw herself face downward on the sofa
      and burst into wild tears. Her very soul ached. She wept as tempestuously
      and unreasoningly as youth weeps, although she was not young. It seemed as
      if she was afraid to stop weeping lest she should go mad thinking. But,
      after a time, tears failed her, and she began bitterly to go over, word by
      word, what August Vorst had said.
    </p>
    <p>
      That her son should ever cast eyes of love on any girl was something Thyra
      had never thought about. She would not believe it possible that he should
      love any one but herself, who loved him so much. And now the possibility
      invaded her mind as subtly and coldly and remorselessly as a sea-fog
      stealing landward.
    </p>
    <p>
      Chester had been born to her at an age when most women are letting their
      children slip from them into the world, with some natural tears and
      heartaches, but content to let them go, after enjoying their sweetest
      years. Thyra's late-come motherhood was all the more intense and
      passionate because of its very lateness. She had been very ill when her
      son was born, and had lain helpless for long weeks, during which other
      women had tended her baby for her. She had never been able to forgive them
      for this.
    </p>
    <p>
      Her husband had died before Chester was a year old. She had laid their son
      in his dying arms and received him back again with a last benediction. To
      Thyra that moment had something of a sacrament in it. It was as if the
      child had been doubly given to her, with a right to him solely that
      nothing could take away or transcend.
    </p>
    <p>
      Marrying! She had never thought of it in connection with him. He did not
      come of a marrying race. His father had been sixty when he had married
      her, Thyra Lincoln, likewise well on in life. Few of the Lincolns or
      Carewes had married young, many not at all. And, to her, Chester was her
      baby still. He belonged solely to her.
    </p>
    <p>
      And now another woman had dared to look upon him with eyes of love.
      Damaris Garland! Thyra now remembered seeing her. She was a new-comer in
      Avonlea, having come to live with her uncle and aunt after the death of
      her mother. Thyra had met her on the bridge one day a month previously.
      Yes, a man might think she was pretty&mdash;a low-browed girl, with a wave
      of reddish-gold hair, and crimson lips blossoming out against the strange,
      milk-whiteness of her skin. Her eyes, too&mdash;Thyra recalled them&mdash;hazel
      in tint, deep, and laughter-brimmed.
    </p>
    <p>
      The girl had gone past her with a smile that brought out many dimples.
      There was a certain insolent quality in her beauty, as if it flaunted
      itself somewhat too defiantly in the beholder's eye. Thyra had turned and
      looked after the lithe, young creature, wondering who she might be.
    </p>
    <p>
      And to-night, while she, his mother, waited for him in darkness and
      loneliness, he was down at Blair's, talking to this girl! He loved her;
      and it was past doubt that she loved him. The thought was more bitter than
      death to Thyra. That she should dare! Her anger was all against the girl.
      She had laid a snare to get Chester and he, like a fool, was entangled in
      it, thinking, man-fashion, only of her great eyes and red lips. Thyra
      thought savagely of Damaris' beauty.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She shall not have him," she said, with slow emphasis. "I will never give
      him up to any other woman, and, least of all, to her. She would leave me
      no place in his heart at all&mdash;me, his mother, who almost died to give
      him life. He belongs to me! Let her look for the son of some other woman&mdash;some
      woman who has many sons. She shall not have my only one!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She got up, wrapped a shawl about her head, and went out into the darkly
      golden evening. The clouds had cleared away, and the moon was shining. The
      air was chill, with a bell-like clearness. The alders by the river rustled
      eerily as she walked by them and out upon the bridge. Here she paced up
      and down, peering with troubled eyes along the road beyond, or leaning
      over the rail, looking at the sparkling silver ribbon of moonlight that
      garlanded the waters. Late travelers passed her, and wondered at her
      presence and mien. Carl White saw her, and told his wife about her when he
      got home.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Striding to and fro over the bridge like mad! At first I thought it was
      old, crazy May Blair. What do you suppose she was doing down there at this
      hour of the night?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Watching for Ches, no doubt," said Cynthia. "He ain't home yet. Likely
      he's snug at Blairs'. I do wonder if Thyra suspicions that he goes after
      Damaris. I've never dared to hint it to her. She'd be as liable to fly at
      me, tooth and claw, as not."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, she picks out a precious queer night for moon-gazing," said Carl,
      who was a jolly soul and took life as he found it. "It's bitter cold&mdash;there'll
      be a hard frost. It's a pity she can't get it grained into her that the
      boy is grown up and must have his fling like the other lads. She'll go out
      of her mind yet, like her old grandmother Lincoln, if she doesn't ease up.
      I've a notion to go down to the bridge and reason a bit with her."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Indeed, and you'll do no such thing!" cried Cynthia. "Thyra Carewe is
      best left alone, if she is in a tantrum. She's like no other woman in
      Avonlea&mdash;or out of it. I'd as soon meddle with a tiger as her, if
      she's rampaging about Chester. I don't envy Damaris Garland her life if
      she goes in there. Thyra'd sooner strangle her than not, I guess."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You women are all terrible hard on Thyra," said Carl, good-naturedly. He
      had been in love with Thyra, himself, long ago, and he still liked her in
      a friendly fashion. He always stood up for her when the Avonlea women ran
      her down. He felt troubled about her all night, recalling her as she paced
      the bridge. He wished he had gone back, in spite of Cynthia.
    </p>
    <p>
      When Chester came home he met his mother on the bridge. In the faint, yet
      penetrating, moonlight they looked curiously alike, but Chester had the
      milder face. He was very handsome. Even in the seething of her pain and
      jealousy Thyra yearned over his beauty. She would have liked to put up her
      hands and caress his face, but her voice was very hard when she asked him
      where he had been so late.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I called in at Tom Blair's on my way home from the harbor," he answered,
      trying to walk on. But she held him back by his arm.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Did you go there to see Damaris?" she demanded fiercely.
    </p>
    <p>
      Chester was uncomfortable. Much as he loved his mother, he felt, and
      always had felt, an awe of her and an impatient dislike of her dramatic
      ways of speaking and acting. He reflected, resentfully, that no other
      young man in Avonlea, who had been paying a friendly call, would be met by
      his mother at midnight and held up in such tragic fashion to account for
      himself. He tried vainly to loosen her hold upon his arm, but he
      understood quite well that he must give her an answer. Being strictly
      straight-forward by nature and upbringing, he told the truth, albeit with
      more anger in his tone than he had ever shown to his mother before.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," he said shortly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra released his arm, and struck her hands together with a sharp cry.
      There was a savage note in it. She could have slain Damaris Garland at
      that moment.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Don't go on so, mother," said Chester, impatiently. "Come in out of the
      cold. It isn't fit for you to be here. Who has been tampering with you?
      What if I did go to see Damaris?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh&mdash;oh&mdash;oh!" cried Thyra. "I was waiting for you&mdash;alone&mdash;and
      you were thinking only of her! Chester, answer me&mdash;do you love her?"
    </p>
    <p>
      The blood rolled rapidly over the boy's face. He muttered something and
      tried to pass on, but she caught him again. He forced himself to speak
      gently.
    </p>
    <p>
      "What if I do, mother? It wouldn't be such a dreadful thing, would it?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "And me? And me?" cried Thyra. "What am I to you, then?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "You are my mother. I wouldn't love you any the less because I cared for
      another, too."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I won't have you love another," she cried. "I want all your love&mdash;all!
      What's that baby-face to you, compared to your mother? I have the best
      right to you. I won't give you up."
    </p>
    <p>
      Chester realized that there was no arguing with such a mood. He walked on,
      resolved to set the matter aside until she might be more reasonable. But
      Thyra would not have it so. She followed on after him, under the alders
      that crowded over the lane.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Promise me that you'll not go there again," she entreated. "Promise me
      that you'll give her up."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I can't promise such a thing," he cried angrily.
    </p>
    <p>
      His anger hurt her worse than a blow, but she did not flinch.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You're not engaged to her?" she cried out.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Now, mother, be quiet. All the settlement will hear you. Why do you
      object to Damaris? You don't know how sweet she is. When you know her&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I will never know her!" cried Thyra furiously. "And she shall not have
      you! She shall not, Chester!"
    </p>
    <p>
      He made no answer. She suddenly broke into tears and loud sobs. Touched
      with remorse, he stopped and put his arms about her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mother, mother, don't! I can't bear to see you cry so. But, indeed, you
      are unreasonable. Didn't you ever think the time would come when I would
      want to marry, like other men?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, no! And I will not have it&mdash;I cannot bear it, Chester. You must
      promise not to go to see her again. I won't go into the house this night
      until you do. I'll stay out here in the bitter cold until you promise to
      put her out of your thoughts."
    </p>
    <p>
      "That's beyond my power, mother. Oh, mother, you're making it hard for me.
      Come in, come in! You're shivering with cold now. You'll be sick."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Not a step will I stir till you promise. Say you won't go to see that
      girl any more, and there's nothing I won't do for you. But if you put her
      before me, I'll not go in&mdash;I never will go in."
    </p>
    <p>
      With most women this would have been an empty threat; but it was not so
      with Thyra, and Chester knew it. He knew she would keep her word. And he
      feared more than that. In this frenzy of hers what might she not do? She
      came of a strange breed, as had been said disapprovingly when Luke Carewe
      married her. There was a strain of insanity in the Lincolns. A Lincoln
      woman had drowned herself once. Chester thought of the river, and grew
      sick with fright. For a moment even his passion for Damaris weakened
      before the older tie.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mother, calm yourself. Oh, surely there's no need of all this! Let us
      wait until to-morrow, and talk it over then. I'll hear all you have to
      say. Come in, dear."
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra loosened her arms from about him, and stepped back into a moon-lit
      space. Looking at him tragically, she extended her arms and spoke slowly
      and solemnly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Chester, choose between us. If you choose her, I shall go from you
      to-night, and you will never see me again!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mother!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Choose!" she reiterated, fiercely.
    </p>
    <p>
      He felt her long ascendancy. Its influence was not to be shaken off in a
      moment. In all his life he had never disobeyed her. Besides, with it all,
      he loved her more deeply and understandingly than most sons love their
      mothers. He realized that, since she would have it so, his choice was
      already made&mdash;or, rather that he had no choice.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Have your way," he said sullenly.
    </p>
    <p>
      She ran to him and caught him to her heart. In the reaction of her feeling
      she was half laughing, half crying. All was well again&mdash;all would be
      well; she never doubted this, for she knew he would keep his ungracious
      promise sacredly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, my son, my son," she murmured, "you'd have sent me to my death if you
      had chosen otherwise. But now you are mine again!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She did not heed that he was sullen&mdash;that he resented her unjustice
      with all her own intensity. She did not heed his silence as they went into
      the house together. Strangely enough, she slept well and soundly that
      night. Not until many days had passed did she understand that, though
      Chester might keep his promise in the letter, it was beyond his power to
      keep it in the spirit. She had taken him from Damaris Garland; but she had
      not won him back to herself. He could never be wholly her son again. There
      was a barrier between them which not all her passionate love could break
      down. Chester was gravely kind to her, for it was not in his nature to
      remain sullen long, or visit his own unhappiness upon another's head;
      besides, he understood her exacting affection, even in its injustice, and
      it has been well-said that to understand is to forgive. But he avoided
      her, and she knew it. The flame of her anger burned bitterly towards
      Damaris.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He thinks of her all the time," she moaned to herself. "He'll come to
      hate me yet, I fear, because it's I who made him give her up. But I'd
      rather even that than share him with another woman. Oh, my son, my son!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She knew that Damaris was suffering, too. The girl's wan face told that
      when she met her. But this pleased Thyra. It eased the ache in her bitter
      heart to know that pain was gnawing at Damaris' also.
    </p>
    <p>
      Chester was absent from home very often now. He spent much of his spare
      time at the harbor, consorting with Joe Raymond and others of that ilk,
      who were but sorry associates for him, Avonlea people thought.
    </p>
    <p>
      In late November he and Joe started for a trip down the coast in the
      latter's boat. Thyra protested against it, but Chester laughed at her
      alarm.
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra saw him go with a heart sick from fear. She hated the sea, and was
      afraid of it at any time; but, most of all, in this treacherous month,
      with its sudden, wild gales.
    </p>
    <p>
      Chester had been fond of the sea from boyhood. She had always tried to
      stifle this fondness and break off his associations with the harbor
      fishermen, who liked to lure the high-spirited boy out with them on
      fishing expeditions. But her power over him was gone now.
    </p>
    <p>
      After Chester's departure she was restless and miserable, wandering from
      window to window to scan the dour, unsmiling sky. Carl White, dropping in
      to pay a call, was alarmed when he heard that Chester had gone with Joe,
      and had not tact enough to conceal his alarm from Thyra.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'T isn't safe this time of year," he said. "Folks expect no better from
      that reckless, harum-scarum Joe Raymond. He'll drown himself some day,
      there's nothing surer. This mad freak of starting off down the shore in
      November is just of a piece with his usual performances. But you shouldn't
      have let Chester go, Thyra."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I couldn't prevent him. Say what I could, he would go. He laughed when I
      spoke of danger. Oh, he's changed from what he was! I know who has wrought
      the change, and I hate her for it!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Carl shrugged his fat shoulders. He knew quite well that Thyra was at the
      bottom of the sudden coldness between Chester Carewe and Damaris Garland,
      about which Avonlea gossip was busying itself. He pitied Thyra, too. She
      had aged rapidly the past month.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You're too hard on Chester, Thyra. He's out of leading-strings now, or
      should be. You must just let me take an old friend's privilege, and tell
      you that you're taking the wrong way with him. You're too jealous and
      exacting, Thyra."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You don't know anything about it. You have never had a son," said Thyra,
      cruelly enough, for she knew that Carl's sonlessness was a rankling thorn
      in his mind. "You don't know what it is to pour out your love on one human
      being, and have it flung back in your face!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Carl could not cope with Thyra's moods. He had never understood her, even
      in his youth. Now he went home, still shrugging his shoulders, and
      thinking that it was a good thing Thyra had not looked on him with favor
      in the old days. Cynthia was much easier to get along with.
    </p>
    <p>
      More than Thyra looked anxiously to sea and sky that night in Avonlea.
      Damaris Garland listened to the smothered roar of the Atlantic in the
      murky northeast with a prescience of coming disaster. Friendly
      longshoremen shook their heads and said that Ches and Joe would better
      have kept to good, dry land.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's sorry work joking with a November gale," said Abel Blair. He was an
      old man and, in his life, had seen some sad things along the shore.
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra could not sleep that night. When the gale came shrieking up the
      river, and struck the house, she got out of bed and dressed herself. The
      wind screamed like a ravening beast at her window. All night she wandered
      to and fro in the house, going from room to room, now wringing her hands
      with loud outcries, now praying below her breath with white lips, now
      listening in dumb misery to the fury of the storm.
    </p>
    <p>
      The wind raged all the next day; but spent itself in the following night,
      and the second morning was calm and fair. The eastern sky was a great arc
      of crystal, smitten through with auroral crimsonings. Thyra, looking from
      her kitchen window, saw a group of men on the bridge. They were talking to
      Carl White, with looks and gestures directed towards the Carewe house.
    </p>
    <p>
      She went out and down to them. None of these who saw her white, rigid face
      that day ever forgot the sight.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You have news for me," she said.
    </p>
    <p>
      They looked at each other, each man mutely imploring his neighbor to
      speak.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You need not fear to tell me," said Thyra calmly. "I know what you have
      come to say. My son is drowned."
    </p>
    <p>
      "We don't know THAT, Mrs. Carewe," said Abel Blair quickly. "We haven't
      got the worst to tell you&mdash;there's hope yet. But Joe Raymond's boat
      was found last night, stranded bottom up, on the Blue Point sand shore,
      forty miles down the coast."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Don't look like that, Thyra," said Carl White pityingly. "They may have
      escaped&mdash;they may have been picked up."
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra looked at him with dull eyes.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You know they have not. Not one of you has any hope. I have no son. The
      sea has taken him from me&mdash;my bonny baby!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She turned and went back to her desolate home. None dared to follow her.
      Carl White went home and sent his wife over to her.
    </p>
    <p>
      Cynthia found Thyra sitting in her accustomed chair. Her hands lay, palms
      upward, on her lap. Her eyes were dry and burning. She met Cynthia's
      compassionate look with a fearful smile.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Long ago, Cynthia White," she said slowly, "you were vexed with me one
      day, and you told me that God would punish me yet, because I made an idol
      of my son, and set it up in His place. Do you remember? Your word was a
      true one. God saw that I loved Chester too much, and He meant to take him
      from me. I thwarted one way when I made him give up Damaris. But one can't
      fight against the Almighty. It was decreed that I must lose him&mdash;if
      not in one way, then in another. He has been taken from me utterly. I
      shall not even have his grave to tend, Cynthia."
    </p>
    <p>
      "As near to a mad woman as anything you ever saw, with her awful eyes,"
      Cynthia told Carl, afterwards. But she did not say so there. Although she
      was a shallow, commonplace soul, she had her share of womanly sympathy,
      and her own life had not been free from suffering. It taught her the right
      thing to do now. She sat down by the stricken creature and put her arms
      about her, while she gathered the cold hands in her own warm clasp. The
      tears filled her big, blue eyes and her voice trembled as she said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thyra, I'm sorry for you. I&mdash;I&mdash;lost a child once&mdash;my
      little first-born. And Chester was a dear, good lad."
    </p>
    <p>
      For a moment Thyra strained her small, tense body away from Cynthia's
      embrace. Then she shuddered and cried out. The tears came, and she wept
      her agony out on the other woman's breast.
    </p>
    <p>
      As the ill news spread, other Avonlea women kept dropping in all through
      the day to condole with Thyra. Many of them came in real sympathy, but
      some out of mere curiosity to see how she took it. Thyra knew this, but
      she did not resent it, as she would once have done. She listened very
      quietly to all the halting efforts at consolation, and the little
      platitudes with which they strove to cover the nakedness of bereavement.
    </p>
    <p>
      When darkness came Cynthia said she must go home, but would send one of
      her girls over for the night.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You won't feel like staying alone," she said.
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra looked up steadily.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No. But I want you to send for Damaris Garland."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Damaris Garland!" Cynthia repeated the name as if disbelieving her own
      ears. There was never any knowing what whim Thyra might take, but Cynthia
      had not expected this.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes. Tell her I want her&mdash;tell her she must come. She must hate me
      bitterly; but I am punished enough to satisfy even her hate. Tell her to
      come to me for Chester's sake."
    </p>
    <p>
      Cynthia did as she was bid, she sent her daughter, Jeanette, for Damaris.
      Then she waited. No matter what duties were calling for her at home she
      must see the interview between Thyra and Damaris. Her curiosity would be
      the last thing to fail Cynthia White. She had done very well all day; but
      it would be asking too much of her to expect that she would consider the
      meeting of these two women sacred from her eyes.
    </p>
    <p>
      She half believed that Damaris would refuse to come. But Damaris came.
      Jeanette brought her in amid the fiery glow of a November sunset. Thyra
      stood up, and for a moment they looked at each other.
    </p>
    <p>
      The insolence of Damaris' beauty was gone. Her eyes were dull and heavy
      with weeping, her lips were pale, and her face had lost its laughter and
      dimples. Only her hair, escaping from the shawl she had cast around it,
      gushed forth in warm splendor in the sunset light, and framed her wan face
      like the aureole of a Madonna. Thyra looked upon her with a shock of
      remorse. This was not the radiant creature she had met on the bridge that
      summer afternoon. This&mdash;this&mdash;was HER work. She held out her
      arms.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, Damaris, forgive me. We both loved him&mdash;that must be a bond
      between us for life."
    </p>
    <p>
      Damaris came forward and threw her arms about the older woman, lifting her
      face. As their lips met even Cynthia White realized that she had no
      business there. She vented the irritation of her embarrassment on the
      innocent Jeanette.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Come away," she whispered crossly. "Can't you see we're not wanted here?"
    </p>
    <p>
      She drew Jeanette out, leaving Thyra rocking Damaris in her arms, and
      crooning over her like a mother over her child.
    </p>
    <p>
      When December had grown old Damaris was still with Thyra. It was
      understood that she was to remain there for the winter, at least. Thyra
      could not bear her to be out of her sight. They talked constantly about
      Chester; Thyra confessed all her anger and hatred. Damaris had forgiven
      her; but Thyra could never forgive herself. She was greatly changed, and
      had grown very gentle and tender. She even sent for August Vorst and
      begged him to pardon her for the way she had spoken to him.
    </p>
    <p>
      Winter came late that year, and the season was a very open one. There was
      no snow on the ground and, a month after Joe Raymond's boat had been cast
      up on the Blue Point sand shore, Thyra, wandering about in her garden,
      found some pansies blooming under their tangled leaves. She was picking
      them for Damaris when she heard a buggy rumble over the bridge and drive
      up the White lane, hidden from her sight by the alders and firs. A few
      minutes later Carl and Cynthia came hastily across their yard under the
      huge balm-of-gileads. Carl's face was flushed, and his big body quivered
      with excitement. Cynthia ran behind him, with tears rolling down her face.
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra felt herself growing sick with fear. Had anything happened to
      Damaris? A glimpse of the girl, sewing by an upper window of the house,
      reassured her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, Thyra, Thyra!" gasped Cynthia.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Can you stand some good news, Thyra?" asked Carl, in a trembling voice.
      "Very, very good news!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra looked wildly from one to the other.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There's but one thing you would dare to call good news to me," she cried.
      "Is it about&mdash;about&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Chester! Yes, it's about Chester! Thyra, he is alive&mdash;he's safe&mdash;he
      and Joe, both of them, thank God! Cynthia, catch her!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, I am not going to faint," said Thyra, steadying herself by Cynthia's
      shoulder. "My son alive! How did you hear? How did it happen? Where has he
      been?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I heard it down at the harbor, Thyra. Mike McCready's vessel, the <i>Nora
      Lee</i>, was just in from the Magdalens. Ches and Joe got capsized the
      night of the storm, but they hung on to their boat somehow, and at
      daybreak they were picked up by the <i>Nora Lee</i>, bound for Quebec. But
      she was damaged by the storm and blown clear out of her course. Had to put
      into the Magdalens for repairs, and has been there ever since. The cable
      to the islands was out of order, and no vessels call there this time of
      year for mails. If it hadn't been an extra open season the <i>Nora Lee</i>
      wouldn't have got away, but would have had to stay there till spring. You
      never saw such rejoicing as there was this morning at the harbor, when the
      <i>Nora Lee</i> came in, flying flags at the mast head."
    </p>
    <p>
      "And Chester&mdash;where is he?" demanded Thyra.
    </p>
    <p>
      Carl and Cynthia looked at each other.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, Thyra," said the latter, "the fact is, he's over there in our yard
      this blessed minute. Carl brought him home from the harbor, but I wouldn't
      let him come over until we had prepared you for it. He's waiting for you
      there."
    </p>
    <p>
      Thyra made a quick step in the direction of the gate. Then she turned,
      with a little of the glow dying out of her face.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, there's one has a better right to go to him first. I can atone to him&mdash;thank
      God, I can atone to him!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She went into the house and called Damaris. As the girl came down the
      stairs Thyra held out her hands with a wonderful light of joy and
      renunciation on her face.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Damaris," she said, "Chester has come back to us&mdash;the sea has given
      him back to us. He is over at Carl White's house. Go to him, my daughter,
      and bring him to me!"
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      XI. THE EDUCATION OF BETTY
    </h2>
    <p>
      When Sara Currie married Jack Churchill I was broken-hearted...or believed
      myself to be so, which, in a boy of twenty-two, amounts to pretty much the
      same thing. Not that I took the world into my confidence; that was never
      the Douglas way, and I held myself in honor bound to live up to the family
      traditions. I thought, then, that nobody but Sara knew; but I dare say,
      now, that Jack knew it also, for I don't think Sara could have helped
      telling him. If he did know, however, he did not let me see that he did,
      and never insulted me by any implied sympathy; on the contrary, he asked
      me to be his best man. Jack was always a thoroughbred.
    </p>
    <p>
      I was best man. Jack and I had always been bosom friends, and, although I
      had lost my sweetheart, I did not intend to lose my friend into the
      bargain. Sara had made a wise choice, for Jack was twice the man I was; he
      had had to work for his living, which perhaps accounts for it.
    </p>
    <p>
      So I danced at Sara's wedding as if my heart were as light as my heels;
      but, after she and Jack had settled down at Glenby I closed The Maples and
      went abroad...being, as I have hinted, one of those unfortunate mortals
      who need consult nothing but their own whims in the matter of time and
      money. I stayed away for ten years, during which The Maples was given over
      to moths and rust, while I enjoyed life elsewhere. I did enjoy it hugely,
      but always under protest, for I felt that a broken-hearted man ought not
      to enjoy himself as I did. It jarred on my sense of fitness, and I tried
      to moderate my zest, and think more of the past than I did. It was no use;
      the present insisted on being intrusive and pleasant; as for the
      future...well, there was no future.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then Jack Churchill, poor fellow, died. A year after his death, I went
      home and again asked Sara to marry me, as in duty bound. Sara again
      declined, alleging that her heart was buried in Jack's grave, or words to
      that effect. I found that it did not much matter...of course, at
      thirty-two one does not take these things to heart as at twenty-two. I had
      enough to occupy me in getting The Maples into working order, and
      beginning to educate Betty.
    </p>
    <p>
      Betty was Sara's ten year-old daughter, and she had been thoroughly
      spoiled. That is to say, she had been allowed her own way in everything
      and, having inherited her father's outdoor tastes, had simply run wild.
      She was a thorough tomboy, a thin, scrawny little thing with a trace of
      Sara's beauty. Betty took after her father's dark, tall race and, on the
      occasion of my first introduction to her, seemed to be all legs and neck.
      There were points about her, though, which I considered promising. She had
      fine, almond-shaped, hazel eyes, the smallest and most shapely hands and
      feet I ever saw, and two enormous braids of thick, nut-brown hair.
    </p>
    <p>
      For Jack's sake I decided to bring his daughter up properly. Sara couldn't
      do it, and didn't try. I saw that, if somebody didn't take Betty in hand,
      wisely and firmly, she would certainly be ruined. There seemed to be
      nobody except myself at all interested in the matter, so I determined to
      see what an old bachelor could do as regards bringing up a girl in the way
      she should go. I might have been her father; as it was, her father had
      been my best friend. Who had a better right to watch over his daughter? I
      determined to be a father to Betty, and do all for her that the most
      devoted parent could do. It was, self-evidently, my duty.
    </p>
    <p>
      I told Sara I was going to take Betty in hand. Sara sighed one of the
      plaintive little sighs which I had once thought so charming, but now, to
      my surprise, found faintly irritating, and said that she would be very
      much obliged if I would.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I feel that I am not able to cope with the problem of Betty's education,
      Stephen," she admitted, "Betty is a strange child...all Churchill. Her
      poor father indulged her in everything, and she has a will of her own, I
      assure you. I have really no control over her, whatever. She does as she
      pleases, and is ruining her complexion by running and galloping out of
      doors the whole time. Not that she had much complexion to start with. The
      Churchills never had, you know."...Sara cast a complacent glance at her
      delicately tinted reflection in the mirror.... "I tried to make Betty wear
      a sunbonnet this summer, but I might as well have talked to the wind."
    </p>
    <p>
      A vision of Betty in a sunbonnet presented itself to my mind, and afforded
      me so much amusement that I was grateful to Sara for having furnished it.
      I rewarded her with a compliment.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It is to be regretted that Betty has not inherited her mother's charming
      color," I said, "but we must do the best we can for her under her
      limitations. She may have improved vastly by the time she has grown up.
      And, at least, we must make a lady of her; she is a most alarming tomboy
      at present, but there is good material to work upon...there must be, in
      the Churchill and Currie blend. But even the best material may be spoiled
      by unwise handling. I think I can promise you that I will not spoil it. I
      feel that Betty is my vocation; and I shall set myself up as a rival of
      Wordsworth's 'nature,' of whose methods I have always had a decided
      distrust, in spite of his insidious verses."
    </p>
    <p>
      Sara did not understand me in the least; but, then, she did not pretend
      to.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I confide Betty's education entirely to you, Stephen," she said, with
      another plaintive sigh. "I feel sure I could not put it into better hands.
      You have always been a person who could be thoroughly depended on."
    </p>
    <p>
      Well, that was something by way of reward for a life-long devotion. I felt
      that I was satisfied with my position as unofficial advisor-in-chief to
      Sara and self-appointed guardian of Betty. I also felt that, for the
      furtherance of the cause I had taken to heart, it was a good thing that
      Sara had again refused to marry me. I had a sixth sense which informed me
      that a staid old family friend might succeed with Betty where a stepfather
      would have signally failed. Betty's loyalty to her father's memory was
      passionate, and vehement; she would view his supplanter with resentment
      and distrust; but his old familiar comrade was a person to be taken to her
      heart.
    </p>
    <p>
      Fortunately for the success of my enterprise, Betty liked me. She told me
      this with the same engaging candor she would have used in informing me
      that she hated me, if she had happened to take a bias in that direction,
      saying frankly:
    </p>
    <p>
      "You are one of the very nicest old folks I know, Stephen. Yes, you are a
      ripping good fellow!"
    </p>
    <p>
      This made my task a comparatively easy one; I sometimes shudder to think
      what it might have been if Betty had not thought I was a "ripping good
      fellow." I should have stuck to it, because that is my way; but Betty
      would have made my life a misery to me. She had startling capacities for
      tormenting people when she chose to exert them; I certainly should not
      have liked to be numbered among Betty's foes.
    </p>
    <p>
      I rode over to Glenby the next morning after my paternal interview with
      Sara, intending to have a frank talk with Betty and lay the foundations of
      a good understanding on both sides. Betty was a sharp child, with a
      disconcerting knack of seeing straight through grindstones; she would
      certainly perceive and probably resent any underhanded management. I
      thought it best to tell her plainly that I was going to look after her.
    </p>
    <p>
      When, however, I encountered Betty, tearing madly down the beech avenue
      with a couple of dogs, her loosened hair streaming behind her like a
      banner of independence, and had lifted her, hatless and breathless, up
      before me on my mare, I found that Sara had saved me the trouble of an
      explanation.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mother says you are going to take charge of my education, Stephen," said
      Betty, as soon as she could speak. "I'm glad, because I think that, for an
      old person, you have a good deal of sense. I suppose my education has to
      be seen to, some time or other, and I'd rather you'd do it than anybody
      else I know."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thank you, Betty," I said gravely. "I hope I shall deserve your good
      opinion of my sense. I shall expect you to do as I tell you, and be guided
      by my advice in everything."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, I will," said Betty, "because I'm sure you won't tell me to do
      anything I'd really hate to do. You won't shut me up in a room and make me
      sew, will you? Because I won't do it."
    </p>
    <p>
      I assured her I would not.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Nor send me to a boarding-school," pursued Betty. "Mother's always
      threatening to send me to one. I suppose she would have done it before
      this, only she knew I'd run away. You won't send me to a boarding-school,
      will you, Stephen? Because I won't go."
    </p>
    <p>
      "No," I said obligingly. "I won't. I should never dream of cooping a wild
      little thing, like you, up in a boarding-school. You'd fret your heart out
      like a caged skylark."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I know you and I are going to get along together splendidly, Stephen,"
      said Betty, rubbing her brown cheek chummily against my shoulder. "You are
      so good at understanding. Very few people are. Even dad darling didn't
      understand. He let me do just as I wanted to, just because I wanted to,
      not because he really understood that I couldn't be tame and play with
      dolls. I hate dolls! Real live babies are jolly; but dogs and horses are
      ever so much nicer than dolls."
    </p>
    <p>
      "But you must have lessons, Betty. I shall select your teachers and
      superintend your studies, and I shall expect you to do me credit along
      that line, as well as along all others."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'll try, honest and true, Stephen," declared Betty. And she kept her
      word.
    </p>
    <p>
      At first I looked upon Betty's education as a duty; in a very short time
      it had become a pleasure...the deepest and most abiding interest of my
      life. As I had premised, Betty was good material, and responded to my
      training with gratifying plasticity. Day by day, week by week, month by
      month, her character and temperament unfolded naturally under my watchful
      eye. It was like beholding the gradual development of some rare flower in
      one's garden. A little checking and pruning here, a careful training of
      shoot and tendril there, and, lo, the reward of grace and symmetry!
    </p>
    <p>
      Betty grew up as I would have wished Jack Churchill's girl to grow&mdash;spirited
      and proud, with the fine spirit and gracious pride of pure womanhood,
      loyal and loving, with the loyalty and love of a frank and unspoiled
      nature; true to her heart's core, hating falsehood and sham&mdash;as
      crystal-clear a mirror of maidenhood as ever man looked into and saw
      himself reflected back in such a halo as made him ashamed of not being
      more worthy of it. Betty was kind enough to say that I had taught her
      everything she knew. But what had she not taught me? If there were a debt
      between us, it was on my side.
    </p>
    <p>
      Sara was fairly well satisfied. It was not my fault that Betty was not
      better looking, she said. I had certainly done everything for her mind and
      character that could be done. Sara's manner implied that these unimportant
      details did not count for much, balanced against the lack of a
      pink-and-white skin and dimpled elbows; but she was generous enough not to
      blame me.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When Betty is twenty-five," I said patiently&mdash;I had grown used to
      speaking patiently to Sara&mdash;"she will be a magnificent woman&mdash;far
      handsomer than you ever were, Sara, in your pinkest and whitest prime.
      Where are your eyes, my dear lady, that you can't see the promise of
      loveliness in Betty?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Betty is seventeen, and she is as lanky and brown as ever she was,"
      sighed Sara. "When I was seventeen I was the belle of the county and had
      had five proposals. I don't believe the thought of a lover has ever
      entered Betty's head."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I hope not," I said shortly. Somehow, I did not like the suggestion.
      "Betty is a child yet. For pity's sake, Sara, don't go putting nonsensical
      ideas into her head."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm afraid I can't," mourned Sara, as if it were something to be
      regretted. "You have filled it too full of books and things like that.
      I've every confidence in your judgment, Stephen&mdash;and really you've
      done wonders with Betty. But don't you think you've made her rather too
      clever? Men don't like women who are too clever. Her poor father, now&mdash;he
      always said that a woman who liked books better than beaux was an
      unnatural creature."
    </p>
    <p>
      I didn't believe Jack had ever said anything so foolish. Sara imagined
      things. But I resented the aspersion of blue-stockingness cast on Betty.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When the time comes for Betty to be interested in beaux," I said
      severely, "she will probably give them all due attention. Just at present
      her head is a great deal better filled with books than with silly
      premature fancies and sentimentalities. I'm a critical old fellow&mdash;but
      I'm satisfied with Betty, Sara&mdash;perfectly satisfied."
    </p>
    <p>
      Sara sighed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, I dare say she is all right, Stephen. And I'm really grateful to you.
      I'm sure I could have done nothing at all with her. It's not your fault,
      of course,&mdash;but I can't help wishing she were a little more like
      other girls."
    </p>
    <p>
      I galloped away from Glenby in a rage. What a blessing Sara had not
      married me in my absurd youth! She would have driven me wild with her
      sighs and her obtuseness and her everlasting pink-and-whiteness. But there&mdash;there&mdash;there&mdash;gently!
      She was a sweet, good-hearted little woman; she had made Jack happy; and
      she had contrived, heaven only knew how, to bring a rare creature like
      Betty into the world. For that, much might be forgiven her. By the time I
      reached The Maples and had flung myself down in an old, kinky, comfortable
      chair in my library I had forgiven her and was even paying her the
      compliment of thinking seriously over what she had said.
    </p>
    <p>
      Was Betty really unlike other girls? That is to say, unlike them in any
      respect wherein she should resemble them? I did not wish this; although I
      was a crusty old bachelor I approved of girls, holding them the sweetest
      things the good God has made. I wanted Betty to have her full complement
      of girlhood in all its best and highest manifestation. Was there anything
      lacking?
    </p>
    <p>
      I observed Betty very closely during the next week or so, riding over to
      Glenby every day and riding back at night, meditating upon my
      observations. Eventually I concluded to do what I had never thought myself
      in the least likely to do. I would send Betty to a boarding-school for a
      year. It was necessary that she should learn how to live with other girls.
    </p>
    <p>
      I went over to Glenby the next day and found Betty under the beeches on
      the lawn, just back from a canter. She was sitting on the dappled mare I
      had given her on her last birthday, and was laughing at the antics of her
      rejoicing dogs around her. I looked at her with much pleasure; it
      gladdened me to see how much, nay, how totally a child she still was,
      despite her Churchill height. Her hair, under her velvet cap, still hung
      over her shoulders in the same thick plaits; her face had the firm
      leanness of early youth, but its curves were very fine and delicate. The
      brown skin, that worried Sara so, was flushed through with dusky color
      from her gallop; her long, dark eyes were filled with the beautiful
      unconsciousness of childhood. More than all, the soul in her was still the
      soul of a child. I found myself wishing that it could always remain so.
      But I knew it could not; the woman must blossom out some day; it was my
      duty to see that the flower fulfilled the promise of the bud.
    </p>
    <p>
      When I told Betty that she must go away to a school for a year, she
      shrugged, frowned and consented. Betty had learned that she must consent
      to what I decreed, even when my decrees were opposed to her likings, as
      she had once fondly believed they never would be. But Betty had acquired
      confidence in me to the beautiful extent of acquiescing in everything I
      commanded.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'll go, of course, since you wish it, Stephen," she said. "But why do
      you want me to go? You must have a reason&mdash;you always have a reason
      for anything you do. What is it?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "That is for you to find out, Betty," I said. "By the time you come back
      you will have discovered it, I think. If not, it will not have proved
      itself a good reason and shall be forgotten."
    </p>
    <p>
      When Betty went away I bade her good-by without burdening her with any
      useless words of advice.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Write to me every week, and remember that you are Betty Churchill," I
      said.
    </p>
    <p>
      Betty was standing on the steps above, among her dogs. She came down a
      step and put her arms about my neck.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'll remember that you are my friend and that I must live up to you," she
      said. "Good-by, Stephen."
    </p>
    <p>
      She kissed me two or three times&mdash;good, hearty smacks! did I not say
      she was still a child?&mdash;and stood waving her hand to me as I rode
      away. I looked back at the end of the avenue and saw her standing there,
      short-skirted and hatless, fronting the lowering sun with those fearless
      eyes of hers. So I looked my last on the child Betty.
    </p>
    <p>
      That was a lonely year. My occupation was gone and I began to fear that I
      had outlived my usefulness. Life seemed flat, stale, and unprofitable.
      Betty's weekly letters were all that lent it any savor. They were spicy
      and piquant enough. Betty was discovered to have unsuspected talents in
      the epistolary line. At first she was dolefully homesick, and begged me to
      let her come home. When I refused&mdash;it was amazingly hard to refuse&mdash;she
      sulked through three letters, then cheered up and began to enjoy herself.
      But it was nearly the end of the year when she wrote:
    </p>
    <p>
      "I've found out why you sent me here, Stephen&mdash;and I'm glad you did."
    </p>
    <p>
      I had to be away from home on unavoidable business the day Betty returned
      to Glenby. But the next afternoon I went over. I found Betty out and Sara
      in. The latter was beaming. Betty was so much improved, she declared
      delightedly. I would hardly know "the dear child."
    </p>
    <p>
      This alarmed me terribly. What on earth had they done to Betty? I found
      that she had gone up to the pineland for a walk, and thither I betook
      myself speedily. When I saw her coming down a long, golden-brown alley I
      stepped behind a tree to watch her&mdash;I wished to see her, myself
      unseen. As she drew near I gazed at her with pride, and admiration and
      amazement&mdash;and, under it all, a strange, dreadful, heart-sinking,
      which I could not understand and which I had never in all my life
      experienced before&mdash;no, not even when Sara had refused me.
    </p>
    <p>
      Betty was a woman! Not by virtue of the simple white dress that clung to
      her tall, slender figure, revealing lines of exquisite grace and
      litheness; not by virtue of the glossy masses of dark brown hair heaped
      high on her head and held there in wonderful shining coils; not by virtue
      of added softness of curve and daintiness of outline; not because of all
      these, but because of the dream and wonder and seeking in her eyes. She
      was a woman, looking, all unconscious of her quest, for love.
    </p>
    <p>
      The understanding of the change in her came home to me with a shock that
      must have left me, I think, something white about the lips. I was glad.
      She was what I had wished her to become. But I wanted the child Betty
      back; this womanly Betty seemed far away from me.
    </p>
    <p>
      I stepped out into the path and she saw me, with a brightening of her
      whole face. She did not rush forward and fling herself into my arms as she
      would have done a year ago; but she came towards me swiftly, holding out
      her hand. I had thought her slightly pale when I had first seen her; but
      now I concluded I had been mistaken, for there was a wonderful sunrise of
      color in her face. I took her hand&mdash;there were no kisses this time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Welcome home, Betty," I said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, Stephen, it is so good to be back," she breathed, her eyes shining.
    </p>
    <p>
      She did not say it was good to see me again, as I had hoped she would do.
      Indeed, after the first minute of greeting, she seemed a trifle cool and
      distant. We walked for an hour in the pine wood and talked. Betty was
      brilliant, witty, self-possessed, altogether charming. I thought her
      perfect and yet my heart ached. What a glorious young thing she was, in
      that splendid youth of hers! What a prize for some lucky man&mdash;confound
      the obtrusive thought! No doubt we should soon be overrun at Glenby with
      lovers. I should stumble over some forlorn youth at every step! Well, what
      of it? Betty would marry, of course. It would be my duty to see that she
      got a good husband, worthy of her as men go. I thought I preferred the old
      duty of superintending her studies. But there, it was all the same thing&mdash;merely
      a post-graduate course in applied knowledge. When she began to learn
      life's greatest lesson of love, I, the tried and true old family friend
      and mentor, must be on hand to see that the teacher was what I would have
      him be, even as I had formerly selected her instructor in French and
      botany. Then, and not until then, would Betty's education be complete.
    </p>
    <p>
      I rode home very soberly. When I reached The Maples I did what I had not
      done for years...looked critically at myself in the mirror. The
      realization that I had grown older came home to me with a new and
      unpleasant force. There were marked lines on my lean face, and silver
      glints in the dark hair over my temples. When Betty was ten she had
      thought me "an old person." Now, at eighteen, she probably thought me a
      veritable ancient of days. Pshaw, what did it matter? And yet...I thought
      of her as I had seen her, standing under the pines, and something cold and
      painful laid its hand on my heart.
    </p>
    <p>
      My premonitions as to lovers proved correct. Glenby was soon infested with
      them. Heaven knows where they all came from. I had not supposed there was
      a quarter as many young men in the whole county; but there they were. Sara
      was in the seventh heaven of delight. Was not Betty at last a belle? As
      for the proposals...well, Betty never counted her scalps in public; but
      every once in a while a visiting youth dropped out and was seen no more at
      Glenby. One could guess what that meant.
    </p>
    <p>
      Betty apparently enjoyed all this. I grieve to say that she was a bit of a
      coquette. I tried to cure her of this serious defect, but for once I found
      that I had undertaken something I could not accomplish. In vain I
      lectured, Betty only laughed; in vain I gravely rebuked, Betty only
      flirted more vivaciously than before. Men might come and men might go, but
      Betty went on forever. I endured this sort of thing for a year and then I
      decided that it was time to interfere seriously. I must find a husband for
      Betty...my fatherly duty would not be fulfilled until I had...nor, indeed,
      my duty to society. She was not a safe person to have running at large.
    </p>
    <p>
      None of the men who haunted Glenby was good enough for her. I decided that
      my nephew, Frank, would do very well. He was a capital young fellow,
      handsome, clean-souled, and whole-hearted. From a worldly point of view he
      was what Sara would have termed an excellent match; he had money, social
      standing and a rising reputation as a clever young lawyer. Yes, he should
      have Betty, confound him!
    </p>
    <p>
      They had never met. I set the wheels going at once. The sooner all the
      fuss was over the better. I hated fuss and there was bound to be a good
      deal of it. But I went about the business like an accomplished matchmaker.
      I invited Frank to visit The Maples and, before he came, I talked
      much...but not too much...of him to Betty, mingling judicious praise and
      still more judicious blame together. Women never like a paragon. Betty
      heard me with more gravity than she usually accorded to my dissertations
      on young men. She even condescended to ask several questions about him.
      This I thought a good sign.
    </p>
    <p>
      To Frank I had said not a word about Betty; when he came to The Maples I
      took him over to Glenby and, coming upon Betty wandering about among the
      beeches in the sunset, I introduced him without any warning.
    </p>
    <p>
      He would have been more than mortal if he had not fallen in love with her
      upon the spot. It was not in the heart of man to resist her...that dainty,
      alluring bit of womanhood. She was all in white, with flowers in her hair,
      and, for a moment, I could have murdered Frank or any other man who dared
      to commit the sacrilege of loving her.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then I pulled myself together and left them alone. I might have gone in
      and talked to Sara...two old folks gently reviewing their youth while the
      young folks courted outside...but I did not. I prowled about the pine
      wood, and tried to forget how blithe and handsome that curly-headed boy,
      Frank, was, and what a flash had sprung into his eyes when he had seen
      Betty. Well, what of it? Was not that what I had brought him there for?
      And was I not pleased at the success of my scheme? Certainly I was!
      Delighted!
    </p>
    <p>
      Next day Frank went to Glenby without even making the poor pretense of
      asking me to accompany him. I spent the time of his absence overseeing the
      construction of a new greenhouse I was having built. I was conscientious
      in my supervision; but I felt no interest in it. The place was intended
      for roses, and roses made me think of the pale yellow ones Betty had worn
      at her breast one evening the week before, when, all lovers being
      unaccountably absent, we had wandered together under the pines and talked
      as in the old days before her young womanhood and my gray hairs had risen
      up to divide us. She had dropped a rose on the brown floor, and I had
      sneaked back, after I had left her the house, to get it, before I went
      home. I had it now in my pocket-book. Confound it, mightn't a future uncle
      cherish a family affection for his prospective niece?
    </p>
    <p>
      Frank's wooing seemed to prosper. The other young sparks, who had haunted
      Glenby, faded away after his advent. Betty treated him with most
      encouraging sweetness; Sara smiled on him; I stood in the background, like
      a benevolent god of the machine, and flattered myself that I pulled the
      strings.
    </p>
    <p>
      At the end of a month something went wrong. Frank came home from Glenby
      one day in the dumps, and moped for two whole days. I rode down myself on
      the third. I had not gone much to Glenby that month; but, if there were
      trouble Bettyward, it was my duty to make smooth the rough places.
    </p>
    <p>
      As usual, I found Betty in the pineland. I thought she looked rather pale
      and dull...fretting about Frank no doubt. She brightened up when she saw
      me, evidently expecting that I had come to straighten matters out; but she
      pretended to be haughty and indifferent.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I am glad you haven't forgotten us altogether, Stephen," she said coolly.
      "You haven't been down for a week."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm flattered that you noticed it," I said, sitting down on a fallen tree
      and looking up at her as she stood, tall and lithe, against an old pine,
      with her eyes averted. "I shouldn't have supposed you'd want an old fogy
      like myself poking about and spoiling the idyllic moments of love's young
      dream."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Why do you always speak of yourself as old?" said Betty, crossly,
      ignoring my reference to Frank.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Because I am old, my dear. Witness these gray hairs."
    </p>
    <p>
      I pushed up my hat to show them the more recklessly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Betty barely glanced at them.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You have just enough to give you a distinguished look," she said, "and
      you are only forty. A man is in his prime at forty. He never has any sense
      until he is forty&mdash;and sometimes he doesn't seem to have any even
      then," she concluded impertinently.
    </p>
    <p>
      My heart beat. Did Betty suspect? Was that last sentence meant to inform
      me that she was aware of my secret folly, and laughed at it?
    </p>
    <p>
      "I came over to see what has gone wrong between you and Frank," I said
      gravely.
    </p>
    <p>
      Betty bit her lips.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Nothing," she said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Betty," I said reproachfully, "I brought you up...or endeavored to bring
      you up...to speak the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.
      Don't tell me I have failed. I'll give you another chance. Have you
      quarreled with Frank?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "No," said the maddening Betty, "HE quarreled with me. He went away in a
      temper and I do not care if he never comes back!"
    </p>
    <p>
      I shook my head.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This won't do, Betty. As your old family friend I still claim the right
      to scold you until you have a husband to do the scolding. You mustn't
      torment Frank. He is too fine a fellow. You must marry him, Betty."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Must I?" said Betty, a dusky red flaming out on her cheek. She turned her
      eyes on me in a most disconcerting fashion. "Do YOU wish me to marry
      Frank, Stephen?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Betty had a wretched habit of emphasizing pronouns in a fashion calculated
      to rattle anybody.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, I do wish it, because I think it will be best for you," I replied,
      without looking at her. "You must marry some time, Betty, and Frank is the
      only man I know to whom I could trust you. As your guardian, I have an
      interest in seeing you well and wisely settled for life. You have always
      taken my advice and obeyed my wishes; and you've always found my way the
      best, in the long run, haven't you, Betty? You won't prove rebellious now,
      I'm sure. You know quite well that I am advising you for your own good.
      Frank is a splendid young fellow, who loves you with all his heart. Marry
      him, Betty. Mind, I don't COMMAND. I have no right to do that, and you are
      too old to be ordered about, if I had. But I wish and advise it. Isn't
      that enough, Betty?"
    </p>
    <p>
      I had been looking away from her all the time I was talking, gazing
      determinedly down a sunlit vista of pines. Every word I said seemed to
      tear my heart, and come from my lips stained with life-blood. Yes, Betty
      should marry Frank! But, good God, what would become of me!
    </p>
    <p>
      Betty left her station under the pine tree, and walked around me until she
      got right in front of my face. I couldn't help looking at her, for if I
      moved my eyes she moved too. There was nothing meek or submissive about
      her; her head was held high, her eyes were blazing, and her cheeks were
      crimson. But her words were meek enough.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I will marry Frank if you wish it, Stephen," she said. "You are my
      friend. I have never crossed your wishes, and, as you say, I have never
      regretted being guided by them. I will do exactly as you wish in this case
      also, I promise you that. But, in so solemn a question, I must be very
      certain what you DO wish. There must be no doubt in my mind or heart. Look
      me squarely in the eyes, Stephen&mdash;as you haven't done once to-day,
      no, nor once since I came home from school&mdash;and, so looking, tell me
      that you wish me to marry Frank Douglas and I will do it! DO you,
      Stephen?"
    </p>
    <p>
      I had to look her in the eyes, since nothing else would do her; and, as I
      did so, all the might of manhood in me rose up in hot revolt against the
      lie I would have told her. That unfaltering, impelling gaze of hers drew
      the truth from my lips in spite of myself.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, I don't wish you to marry Frank Douglas, a thousand times no!" I said
      passionately. "I don't wish you to marry any man on earth but myself. I
      love you&mdash;I love you, Betty. You are dearer to me than life&mdash;dearer
      to me than my own happiness. It was your happiness I thought of&mdash;and
      so I asked you to marry Frank because I believed he would make you a happy
      woman. That is all!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Betty's defiance went from her like a flame blown out. She turned away and
      drooped her proud head.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It could not have made me a happy woman to marry one man, loving
      another," she said, in a whisper.
    </p>
    <p>
      I got up and went over to her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Betty, whom do you love?" I asked, also in a whisper.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You," she murmured meekly&mdash;oh, so meekly, my proud little girl!
    </p>
    <p>
      "Betty," I said brokenly, "I'm old&mdash;too old for you&mdash;I'm more
      than twenty years your senior&mdash;I'm&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh!" Betty wheeled around on me and stamped her foot. "Don't mention your
      age to me again. I don't care if you're as old as Methuselah. But I'm not
      going to coax you to marry me, sir! If you won't, I'll never marry anybody&mdash;I'll
      live and die an old maid. You can please yourself, of course!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She turned away, half-laughing, half-crying; but I caught her in my arms
      and crushed her sweet lips against mine.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Betty, I'm the happiest man in the world&mdash;and I was the most
      miserable when I came here."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You deserved to be," said Betty cruelly. "I'm glad you were. Any man as
      stupid as you deserves to be unhappy. What do you think I felt like,
      loving you with all my heart, and seeing you simply throwing me at another
      man's head. Why, I've always loved you, Stephen; but I didn't know it
      until I went to that detestable school. Then I found out&mdash;and I
      thought that was why you had sent me. But, when I came home, you almost
      broke my heart. That was why I flirted so with all those poor, nice boys&mdash;I
      wanted to hurt you but I never thought I succeeded. You just went on being
      FATHERLY. Then, when you brought Frank here, I almost gave up hope; and I
      tried to make up my mind to marry him; I should have done it if you had
      insisted. But I had to have one more try for happiness first. I had just
      one little hope to inspire me with sufficient boldness. I saw you, that
      night, when you came back here and picked up my rose! I had come back,
      myself, to be alone and unhappy."
    </p>
    <p>
      "It is the most wonderful thing that ever happened&mdash;that you should
      love me," I said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's not&mdash;I couldn't help it," said Betty, nestling her brown head
      on my shoulder. "You taught me everything else, Stephen, so nobody but you
      could teach me how to love. You've made a thorough thing of educating me."
    </p>
    <p>
      "When will you marry me, Betty?" I asked.
    </p>
    <p>
      "As soon as I can fully forgive you for trying to make me marry somebody
      else," said Betty.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was rather hard lines on Frank, when you come to think of it. But, such
      is the selfishness of human nature that we didn't think much about Frank.
      The young fellow behaved like the Douglas he was. Went a little white
      about the lips when I told him, wished me all happiness, and went quietly
      away, "gentleman unafraid."
    </p>
    <p>
      He has since married and is, I understand, very happy. Not as happy as I
      am, of course; that is impossible, because there is only one Betty in the
      world, and she is my wife.
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      XII. IN HER SELFLESS MOOD
    </h2>
    <p>
      The raw wind of an early May evening was puffing in and out the curtains
      of the room where Naomi Holland lay dying. The air was moist and chill,
      but the sick woman would not have the window closed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I can't get my breath if you shut everything up so tight," she said.
      "Whatever comes, I ain't going to be smothered to death, Car'line
      Holland."
    </p>
    <p>
      Outside of the window grew a cherry tree, powdered with moist buds with
      the promise of blossoms she would not live to see. Between its boughs she
      saw a crystal cup of sky over hills that were growing dim and purple. The
      outside air was full of sweet, wholesome springtime sounds that drifted in
      fitfully. There were voices and whistles in the barnyard, and now and then
      faint laughter. A bird alighted for a moment on a cherry bough, and
      twittered restlessly. Naomi knew that white mists were hovering in the
      silent hollows, that the maple at the gate wore a misty blossom red, and
      that violet stars were shining bluely on the brooklands.
    </p>
    <p>
      The room was a small, plain one. The floor was bare, save for a couple of
      braided rugs, the plaster discolored, the walls dingy and glaring. There
      had never been much beauty in Naomi Holland's environment, and, now that
      she was dying, there was even less.
    </p>
    <p>
      At the open window a boy of about ten years was leaning out over the sill
      and whistling. He was tall for his age, and beautiful&mdash;the hair a
      rich auburn with a glistening curl in it, skin very white and warm-tinted,
      eyes small and of a greenish blue, with dilated pupils and long lashes. He
      had a weak chin, and a full, sullen mouth.
    </p>
    <p>
      The bed was in the corner farthest from the window; on it the sick woman,
      in spite of the pain that was her portion continually, was lying as quiet
      and motionless as she had done ever since she had lain down upon it for
      the last time. Naomi Holland never complained; when the agony was at its
      worst, she shut her teeth more firmly over her bloodless lip, and her
      great black eyes glared at the blank wall before in a way that gave her
      attendants what they called "the creeps," but no word or moan escaped her.
    </p>
    <p>
      Between the paroxysms she kept up her keen interest in the life that went
      on about her. Nothing escaped her sharp, alert eyes and ears. This evening
      she lay spent on the crumpled pillows; she had had a bad spell in the
      afternoon and it had left her very weak. In the dim light her extremely
      long face looked corpse-like already. Her black hair lay in a heavy braid
      over the pillow and down the counterpane. It was all that was left of her
      beauty, and she took a fierce joy in it. Those long, glistening, sinuous
      tresses must be combed and braided every day, no matter what came.
    </p>
    <p>
      A girl of fourteen was curled up on a chair at the head of the bed, with
      her head resting on the pillow. The boy at the window was her
      half-brother; but, between Christopher Holland and Eunice Carr, not the
      slightest resemblance existed.
    </p>
    <p>
      Presently the sibilant silence was broken by a low, half-strangled sob.
      The sick woman, who had been watching a white evening star through the
      cherry boughs, turned impatiently at the sound.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I wish you'd get over that, Eunice," she said sharply. "I don't want any
      one crying over me until I'm dead; and then you'll have plenty else to do,
      most likely. If it wasn't for Christopher I wouldn't be anyways unwilling
      to die. When one has had such a life as I've had, there isn't much in
      death to be afraid of. Only, a body would like to go right off, and not
      die by inches, like this. 'Tain't fair!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She snapped out the last sentence as if addressing some unseen, tyrannical
      presence; her voice, at least, had not weakened, but was as clear and
      incisive as ever. The boy at the window stopped whistling, and the girl
      silently wiped her eyes on her faded gingham apron.
    </p>
    <p>
      Naomi drew her own hair over her lips, and kissed it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You'll never have hair like that, Eunice," she said. "It does seem most
      too pretty to bury, doesn't it? Mind you see that it is fixed nice when
      I'm laid out. Comb it right up on my head and braid it there."
    </p>
    <p>
      A sound, such as might be wrung from a suffering animal, came from the
      girl, but at the same moment the door opened and a woman entered.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Chris," she said sharply, "you get right off for the cows, you lazy
      little scamp! You knew right well you had to go for them, and here you've
      been idling, and me looking high and low for you. Make haste now; it's
      ridiculous late."
    </p>
    <p>
      The boy pulled in his head and scowled at his aunt, but he dared not
      disobey, and went out slowly with a sulky mutter.
    </p>
    <p>
      His aunt subdued a movement, that might have developed into a sound box on
      his ears, with a rather frightened glance at the bed. Naomi Holland was
      spent and dying, but her temper was still a thing to hold in dread, and
      her sister-in-law did not choose to rouse it by slapping Christopher. To
      her and her co-nurse the spasms of rage, which the sick woman sometimes
      had, seemed to partake of the nature of devil possession. The last one,
      only three days before, had been provoked by Christopher's complaint of
      some real or fancied ill-treatment from his aunt, and the latter had no
      mind to bring on another. She went over to the bed, and straightened the
      clothes.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sarah and I are going out to milk, Naomi, Eunice will stay with you. She
      can run for us if you feel another spell coming on."
    </p>
    <p>
      Naomi Holland looked up at her sister-in-law with something like malicious
      enjoyment.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I ain't going to have any more spells, Car'line Anne. I'm going to die
      to-night. But you needn't hurry milking for that, at all. I'll take my
      time."
    </p>
    <p>
      She liked to see the alarm that came over the other woman's face. It was
      richly worth while to scare Caroline Holland like that.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Are you feeling worse, Naomi?" asked the latter shakily. "If you are I'll
      send for Charles to go for the doctor."
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, you won't. What good can the doctor do me? I don't want either his or
      Charles' permission to die. You can go and milk at your ease. I won't die
      till you're done&mdash;I won't deprive you of the pleasure of seeing me."
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Holland shut her lips and went out of the room with a martyr-like
      expression. In some ways Naomi Holland was not an exacting patient, but
      she took her satisfaction out in the biting, malicious speeches she never
      failed to make. Even on her death-bed her hostility to her sister-in-law
      had to find vent.
    </p>
    <p>
      Outside, at the steps, Sarah Spencer was waiting, with the milk pails over
      her arm. Sarah Spencer had no fixed abiding place, but was always to be
      found where there was illness. Her experience, and an utter lack of
      nerves, made her a good nurse. She was a tall, homely woman with iron gray
      hair and a lined face. Beside her, the trim little Caroline Anne, with her
      light step and round, apple-red face, looked almost girlish.
    </p>
    <p>
      The two women walked to the barnyard, discussing Naomi in undertones as
      they went. The house they had left behind grew very still.
    </p>
    <p>
      In Naomi Holland's room the shadows were gathering. Eunice timidly bent
      over her mother.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ma, do you want the light lit?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, I'm watching that star just below the big cherry bough. I'll see it
      set behind the hill. I've seen it there, off and on, for twelve years, and
      now I'm taking a good-by look at it. I want you to keep still, too. I've
      got a few things to think over, and I don't want to be disturbed."
    </p>
    <p>
      The girl lifted herself about noiselessly and locked her hands over the
      bed-post. Then she laid her face down on them, biting at them silently
      until the marks of her teeth showed white against their red roughness.
    </p>
    <p>
      Naomi Holland did not notice her. She was looking steadfastly at the
      great, pearl-like sparkle in the faint-hued sky. When it finally
      disappeared from her vision she struck her long, thin hands together
      twice, and a terrible expression came over her face for a moment. But,
      when she spoke, her voice was quite calm.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You can light the candle now, Eunice. Put it up on the shelf here, where
      it won't shine in my eyes. And then sit down on the foot of the bed where
      I can see you. I've got something to say to you."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice obeyed her noiselessly. As the pallid light shot up, it revealed
      the child plainly. She was thin and ill-formed&mdash;one shoulder being
      slightly higher than the other. She was dark, like her mother, but her
      features were irregular, and her hair fell in straggling, dim locks about
      her face. Her eyes were a dark brown, and over one was the slanting red
      scar of a birth mark.
    </p>
    <p>
      Naomi Holland looked at her with the contempt she had never made any
      pretense of concealing. The girl was bone of her bone and flesh of her
      flesh, but she had never loved her; all the mother love in her had been
      lavished on her son.
    </p>
    <p>
      When Eunice had placed the candle on the shelf and drawn down the ugly
      blue paper blinds, shutting out the strips of violet sky where a score of
      glimmering points were now visible, she sat down on the foot of the bed,
      facing her mother.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The door is shut, is it, Eunice?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice nodded.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Because I don't want Car'line or any one else peeking and harking to what
      I've got to say. She's out milking now, and I must make the most of the
      chance. Eunice, I'm going to die, and..."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ma!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "There now, no taking on! You knew it had to come sometime soon. I haven't
      the strength to talk much, so I want you just to be quiet and listen. I
      ain't feeling any pain now, so I can think and talk pretty clear. Are you
      listening, Eunice?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, ma."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mind you are. It's about Christopher. It hasn't been out of my mind since
      I laid down here. I've fought for a year to live, on his account, and it
      ain't any use. I must just die and leave him, and I don't know what he'll
      do. It's dreadful to think of."
    </p>
    <p>
      She paused, and struck her shrunken hand sharply against the table.
    </p>
    <p>
      "If he was bigger and could look out for himself it wouldn't be so bad.
      But he is only a little fellow, and Car'line hates him. You'll both have
      to live with her until you're grown up. She'll put on him and abuse him.
      He's like his father in some ways; he's got a temper and he is stubborn.
      He'll never get on with Car'line. Now, Eunice, I'm going to get you to
      promise to take my place with Christopher when I'm dead, as far as you
      can. You've got to; it's your duty. But I want you to promise."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I will, ma," whispered the girl solemnly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You haven't much force&mdash;you never had. If you was smart, you could
      do a lot for him. But you'll have to do your best. I want you to promise
      me faithfully that you'll stand by him and protect him&mdash;that you
      won't let people impose on him; that you'll never desert him as long as he
      needs you, no matter what comes. Eunice, promise me this!"
    </p>
    <p>
      In her excitement the sick woman raised herself up in the bed, and
      clutched the girl's thin arm. Her eyes were blazing and two scarlet spots
      glowed in her thin cheeks.
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice's face was white and tense. She clasped her hands as one in prayer.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mother, I promise it!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Naomi relaxed her grip on the girl's arm and sank back exhausted on the
      pillow. A death-like look came over her face as the excitement faded.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My mind is easier now. But if I could only have lived another year or
      two! And I hate Car'line&mdash;hate her! Eunice, don't you ever let her
      abuse my boy! If she did, or if you neglected him, I'd come back from my
      grave to you! As for the property, things will be pretty straight. I've
      seen to that. There'll be no squabbling and doing Christopher out of his
      rights. He's to have the farm as soon as he's old enough to work it, and
      he's to provide for you. And, Eunice, remember what you've promised!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Outside, in the thickly gathering dusk, Caroline Holland and Sarah Spencer
      were at the dairy, straining the milk into creamers, for which Christopher
      was sullenly pumping water. The house was far from the road, up to which a
      long red lane led; across the field was the old Holland homestead where
      Caroline lived; her unmarried sister-in-law, Electa Holland, kept house
      for her while she waited on Naomi.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was her night to go home and sleep, but Naomi's words haunted her,
      although she believed they were born of pure "cantankerousness."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You'd better go in and look at her, Sarah," she said, as she rinsed out
      the pails. "If you think I'd better stay here to-night, I will. If the
      woman was like anybody else a body would know what to do; but, if she
      thought she could scare us by saying she was going to die, she'd say it."
    </p>
    <p>
      When Sarah went in, the sick room was very quiet. In her opinion, Naomi
      was no worse than usual, and she told Caroline so; but the latter felt
      vaguely uneasy and concluded to stay.
    </p>
    <p>
      Naomi was as cool and defiant as customary. She made them bring
      Christopher in to say good-night and had him lifted up on the bed to kiss
      her. Then she held him back and looked at him admiringly&mdash;at the
      bright curls and rosy cheeks and round, firm limbs. The boy was
      uncomfortable under her gaze and squirmed hastily down. Her eyes followed
      him greedily, as he went out. When the door closed behind him, she
      groaned. Sarah Spencer was startled. She had never heard Naomi Holland
      groan since she had come to wait on her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Are you feeling any worse, Naomi? Is the pain coming back?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "No. Go and tell Car'line to give Christopher some of that grape jelly on
      his bread before he goes to bed. She'll find it in the cupboard under the
      stairs."
    </p>
    <p>
      Presently the house grew very still. Caroline had dropped asleep on the
      sitting-room lounge, across the hall. Sarah Spencer nodded over her
      knitting by the table in the sick room. She had told Eunice to go to bed,
      but the child refused. She still sat huddled up on the foot of the bed,
      watching her mother's face intently. Naomi appeared to sleep. The candle
      burned long, and the wick was crowned by a little cap of fiery red that
      seemed to watch Eunice like some impish goblin. The wavering light cast
      grotesque shadows of Sarah Spencer's head on the wall. The thin curtains
      at the window wavered to and fro, as if shaken by ghostly hands.
    </p>
    <p>
      At midnight Naomi Holland opened her eyes. The child she had never loved
      was the only one to go with her to the brink of the Unseen.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Eunice&mdash;remember!"
    </p>
    <p>
      It was the faintest whisper. The soul, passing over the threshold of
      another life, strained back to its only earthly tie. A quiver passed over
      the long, pallid face.
    </p>
    <p>
      A horrible scream rang through the silent house. Sarah Spencer sprang out
      of her doze in consternation, and gazed blankly at the shrieking child.
      Caroline came hurrying in with distended eyes. On the bed Naomi Holland
      lay dead.
    </p>
    <p>
      In the room where she had died Naomi Holland lay in her coffin. It was dim
      and hushed; but, in the rest of the house, the preparations for the
      funeral were being hurried on. Through it all Eunice moved, calm and
      silent. Since her one wild spasm of screaming by her mother's death-bed
      she had shed no tear, given no sign of grief. Perhaps, as her mother had
      said, she had no time. There was Christopher to be looked after. The boy's
      grief was stormy and uncontrolled. He had cried until he was utterly
      exhausted. It was Eunice who soothed him, coaxed him to eat, kept him
      constantly by her. At night she took him to her own room and watched over
      him while he slept.
    </p>
    <p>
      When the funeral was over the household furniture was packed away or sold.
      The house was locked up and the farm rented. There was nowhere for the
      children to go, save to their uncle's. Caroline Holland did not want them,
      but, having to take them, she grimly made up her mind to do what she
      considered her duty by them. She had five children of her own and between
      them and Christopher a standing feud had existed from the time he could
      walk.
    </p>
    <p>
      She had never liked Naomi. Few people did. Benjamin Holland had not
      married until late in life, and his wife had declared war on his family at
      sight. She was a stranger in Avonlea,&mdash;a widow, with a three year-old
      child. She made few friends, as some people always asserted that she was
      not in her right mind.
    </p>
    <p>
      Within a year of her second marriage Christopher was born, and from the
      hour of his birth his mother had worshiped him blindly. He was her only
      solace. For him she toiled and pinched and saved. Benjamin Holland had not
      been "fore-handed" when she married him; but, when he died, six years
      after his marriage, he was a well-to-do man.
    </p>
    <p>
      Naomi made no pretense of mourning for him. It was an open secret that
      they had quarreled like the proverbial cat and dog. Charles Holland and
      his wife had naturally sided with Benjamin, and Naomi fought her battles
      single-handed. After her husband's death, she managed to farm alone, and
      made it pay. When the mysterious malady which was to end her life first
      seized on her she fought against it with all the strength and stubbornness
      of her strong and stubborn nature. Her will won for her an added year of
      life, and then she had to yield. She tasted all the bitterness of death
      the day on which she lay down on her bed, and saw her enemy come in to
      rule her house.
    </p>
    <p>
      But Caroline Holland was not a bad or unkind woman. True, she did not love
      Naomi or her children; but the woman was dying and must be looked after
      for the sake of common humanity. Caroline thought she had done well by her
      sister-in-law.
    </p>
    <p>
      When the red clay was heaped over Naomi's grave in the Avonlea burying
      ground, Caroline took Eunice and Christopher home with her. Christopher
      did not want to go; it was Eunice who reconciled him. He clung to her with
      an exacting affection born of loneliness and grief.
    </p>
    <p>
      In the days that followed Caroline Holland was obliged to confess to
      herself that there would have been no doing anything with Christopher had
      it not been for Eunice. The boy was sullen and obstinate, but his sister
      had an unfailing influence over him.
    </p>
    <p>
      In Charles Holland's household no one was allowed to eat the bread of
      idleness. His own children were all girls, and Christopher came in handy
      as a chore boy. He was made to work&mdash;perhaps too hard. But Eunice
      helped him, and did half his work for him when nobody knew. When he
      quarreled with his cousins, she took his part; whenever possible she took
      on herself the blame and punishment of his misdeeds.
    </p>
    <p>
      Electa Holland was Charles' unmarried sister. She had kept house for
      Benjamin until he married; then Naomi had bundled her out. Electa had
      never forgiven her for it. Her hatred passed on to Naomi's children. In a
      hundred petty ways she revenged herself on them. For herself, Eunice bore
      it patiently; but it was a different matter when it touched Christopher.
    </p>
    <p>
      Once Electa boxed Christopher's ears. Eunice, who was knitting by the
      table, stood up. A resemblance to her mother, never before visible, came
      out in her face like a brand. She lifted her hand and slapped Electa's
      cheek deliberately twice, leaving a dull red mark where she struck.
    </p>
    <p>
      "If you ever strike my brother again," she said, slowly and vindictively,
      "I will slap your face every time you do. You have no right to touch him."
    </p>
    <p>
      "My patience, what a fury!" said Electa. "Naomi Holland'll never be dead
      as long as you're alive!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She told Charles of the affair and Eunice was severely punished. But
      Electa never interfered with Christopher again.
    </p>
    <p>
      All the discordant elements in the Holland household could not prevent the
      children from growing up. It was a consummation which the harrassed
      Caroline devoutly wished. When Christopher Holland was seventeen he was a
      man grown&mdash;a big, strapping fellow. His childish beauty had
      coarsened, but he was thought handsome by many.
    </p>
    <p>
      He took charge of his mother's farm then, and the brother and sister began
      their new life together in the long-unoccupied house. There were few
      regrets on either side when they left Charles Holland's roof. In her
      secret heart Eunice felt an unspeakable relief.
    </p>
    <p>
      Christopher had been "hard to manage," as his uncle said, in the last
      year. He was getting into the habit of keeping late hours and doubtful
      company. This always provoked an explosion of wrath from Charles Holland,
      and the conflicts between him and his nephew were frequent and bitter.
    </p>
    <p>
      For four years after their return home Eunice had a hard and anxious life.
      Christopher was idle and dissipated. Most people regarded him as a
      worthless fellow, and his uncle washed his hands of him utterly. Only
      Eunice never failed him; she never reproached or railed; she worked like a
      slave to keep things together. Eventually her patience prevailed.
      Christopher, to a great extent, reformed and worked harder. He was never
      unkind to Eunice, even in his rages. It was not in him to appreciate or
      return her devotion; but his tolerant acceptance of it was her solace.
    </p>
    <p>
      When Eunice was twenty-eight, Edward Bell wanted to marry her. He was a
      plain, middle-aged widower with four children; but, as Caroline did not
      fail to remind her, Eunice herself was not for every market, and the
      former did her best to make the match. She might have succeeded had it not
      been for Christopher. When he, in spite of Caroline's skillful management,
      got an inkling of what was going on, he flew into a true Holland rage. If
      Eunice married and left him&mdash;he would sell the farm and go to the
      Devil by way of the Klondike. He could not, and would not, do without her.
      No arrangement suggested by Caroline availed to pacify him, and, in the
      end, Eunice refused to marry Edward Bell. She could not leave Christopher,
      she said simply, and in this she stood rock-firm. Caroline could not budge
      her an inch.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You're a fool, Eunice," she said, when she was obliged to give up in
      despair. "It's not likely you'll ever have another chance. As for Chris,
      in a year or two he'll be marrying himself, and where will you be then?
      You'll find your nose nicely out of joint when he brings a wife in here."
    </p>
    <p>
      The shaft went home. Eunice's lips turned white. But she said, faintly,
      "The house is big enough for us both, if he does."
    </p>
    <p>
      Caroline sniffed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Maybe so. You'll find out. However, there's no use talking. You're as set
      as your mother was, and nothing would ever budge her an inch. I only hope
      you won't be sorry for it."
    </p>
    <p>
      When three more years had passed Christopher began to court Victoria Pye.
      The affair went on for some time before either Eunice or the Hollands go
      wind of it. When they did there was an explosion. Between the Hollands and
      the Pyes, root and branch, existed a feud that dated back for three
      generations. That the original cause of the quarrel was totally forgotten
      did not matter; it was matter of family pride that a Holland should have
      no dealings with a Pye.
    </p>
    <p>
      When Christopher flew so openly in the face of this cherished hatred,
      there could be nothing less than consternation. Charles Holland broke
      through his determination to have nothing to do with Christopher, to
      remonstrate. Caroline went to Eunice in as much of a splutter as if
      Christopher had been her own brother.
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice did not care a row of pins for the Holland-Pye feud. Victoria was
      to her what any other girl, upon whom Christopher cast eyes of love, would
      have been&mdash;a supplanter. For the first time in her life she was torn
      with passionate jealousy; existence became a nightmare to her. Urged on by
      Caroline, and her own pain, she ventured to remonstrate with Christopher,
      also. She had expected a burst of rage, but he was surprisingly
      good-natured. He seemed even amused.
    </p>
    <p>
      "What have you got against Victoria?" he asked, tolerantly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice had no answer ready. It was true that nothing could be said against
      the girl. She felt helpless and baffled. Christopher laughed at her
      silence.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I guess you're a little jealous," he said. "You must have expected I
      would get married some time. This house is big enough for us all. You'd
      better look at the matter sensibly, Eunice. Don't let Charles and Caroline
      put nonsense into your head. A man must marry to please himself."
    </p>
    <p>
      Christopher was out late that night. Eunice waited up for him, as she
      always did. It was a chilly spring evening, reminding her of the night her
      mother had died. The kitchen was in spotless order, and she sat down on a
      stiff-backed chair by the window to wait for her brother.
    </p>
    <p>
      She did not want a light. The moonlight fell in with faint illumination.
      Outside, the wind was blowing over a bed of new-sprung mint in the garden,
      and was suggestively fragrant. It was a very old-fashioned garden, full of
      perennials Naomi Holland had planted long ago. Eunice always kept it
      primly neat. She had been working in it that day, and felt tired.
    </p>
    <p>
      She was all alone in the house and the loneliness filled her with a faint
      dread. She had tried all that day to reconcile herself to Christopher's
      marriage, and had partially succeeded. She told herself that she could
      still watch over him and care for his comfort. She would even try to love
      Victoria; after all, it might be pleasant to have another woman in the
      house. So, sitting there, she fed her hungry soul with these husks of
      comfort.
    </p>
    <p>
      When she heard Christopher's step she moved about quickly to get a light.
      He frowned when he saw her; he had always resented her sitting up for him.
      He sat down by the stove and took off his boots, while Eunice got a lunch
      for him. After he had eaten it in silence he made no move to go to bed. A
      chill, premonitory fear crept over Eunice. It did not surprise her at all
      when Christopher finally said, abruptly, "Eunice, I've a notion to get
      married this spring."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice clasped her hands together under the table. It was what she had
      been expecting. She said so, in a monotonous voice.
    </p>
    <p>
      "We must make some arrangement for&mdash;for you, Eunice," Christopher
      went on, in a hurried, hesitant way, keeping his eyes riveted doggedly on
      his plate. "Victoria doesn't exactly like&mdash;well, she thinks it's
      better for young married folks to begin life by themselves, and I guess
      she's about right. You wouldn't find it comfortable, anyhow, having to
      step back to second place after being mistress here so long."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice tried to speak, but only an indistinct murmur came from her
      bloodless lips. The sound made Christopher look up. Something in her face
      irritated him. He pushed back his chair impatiently.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Now, Eunice, don't go taking on. It won't be any use. Look at this
      business in a sensible way. I'm fond of you, and all that, but a man is
      bound to consider his wife first. I'll provide for you comfortably."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Do you mean to say that your wife is going to turn me out?" Eunice
      gasped, rather than spoke, the words.
    </p>
    <p>
      Christopher drew his reddish brows together.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I just mean that Victoria says she won't marry me if she has to live with
      you. She's afraid of you. I told her you wouldn't interfere with her, but
      she wasn't satisfied. It's your own fault, Eunice. You've always been so
      queer and close that people think you're an awful crank. Victoria's young
      and lively, and you and she wouldn't get on at all. There isn't any
      question of turning you out. I'll build a little house for you somewhere,
      and you'll be a great deal better off there than you would be here. So
      don't make a fuss."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice did not look as if she were going to make a fuss. She sat as if
      turned to stone, her hands lying palm upward in her lap. Christopher got
      up, hugely relieved that the dreaded explanation was over.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Guess I'll go to bed. You'd better have gone long ago. It's all nonsense,
      this waiting up for me."
    </p>
    <p>
      When he had gone Eunice drew a long, sobbing breath and looked about her
      like a dazed soul. All the sorrow of her life was as nothing to the
      desolation that assailed her now.
    </p>
    <p>
      She rose and, with uncertain footsteps, passed out through the hall and
      into the room where her mother died. She had always kept it locked and
      undisturbed; it was arranged just as Naomi Holland had left it. Eunice
      tottered to the bed and sat down on it.
    </p>
    <p>
      She recalled the promise she had made to her mother in that very room. Was
      the power to keep it to be wrested from her? Was she to be driven from her
      home and parted from the only creature she had on earth to love? And would
      Christopher allow it, after all her sacrifices for him? Aye, that he
      would! He cared more for that black-eyed, waxen-faced girl at the old Pye
      place than for his own kin. Eunice put her hands over her dry, burning
      eyes and groaned aloud.
    </p>
    <p>
      Caroline Holland had her hour of triumph over Eunice when she heard it
      all. To one of her nature there was no pleasure so sweet as that of
      saying, "I told you so." Having said it, however, she offered Eunice a
      home. Electa Holland was dead, and Eunice might fill her place very
      acceptably, if she would.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You can't go off and live by yourself," Caroline told her. "It's all
      nonsense to talk of such a thing. We will give you a home, if Christopher
      is going to turn you out. You were always a fool, Eunice, to pet and
      pamper him as you've done. This is the thanks you get for it&mdash;turned
      out like a dog for his fine wife's whim! I only wish your mother was
      alive!"
    </p>
    <p>
      It was probably the first time Caroline had ever wished this. She had
      flown at Christopher like a fury about the matter, and had been rudely
      insulted for her pains. Christopher had told her to mind her own business.
    </p>
    <p>
      When Caroline cooled down she made some arrangements with him, to all of
      which Eunice listlessly assented. She did not care what became of her.
      When Christopher Holland brought Victoria as mistress to the house where
      his mother had toiled, and suffered, and ruled with her rod of iron,
      Eunice was gone. In Charles Holland's household she took Electa's place&mdash;an
      unpaid upper servant.
    </p>
    <p>
      Charles and Caroline were kind enough to her, and there was plenty to do.
      For five years her dull, colorless life went on, during which time she
      never crossed the threshold of the house where Victoria Holland ruled with
      a sway as absolute as Naomi's had been. Caroline's curiosity led her,
      after her first anger had cooled, to make occasional calls, the
      observations of which she faithfully reported to Eunice. The latter never
      betrayed any interest in them, save once. This was when Caroline came home
      full of the news that Victoria had had the room where Naomi died opened
      up, and showily furnished as a parlor. Then Eunice's sallow face
      crimsoned, and her eyes flashed, over the desecration. But no word of
      comment or complaint ever crossed her lips.
    </p>
    <p>
      She knew, as every one else knew, that the glamor soon went from
      Christopher Holland's married life. The marriage proved an unhappy one.
      Not unnaturally, although unjustly, Eunice blamed Victoria for this, and
      hated her more than ever for it.
    </p>
    <p>
      Christopher seldom came to Charles' house. Possibly he felt ashamed. He
      had grown into a morose, silent man, at home and abroad. It was said he
      had gone back to his old drinking habits.
    </p>
    <p>
      One fall Victoria Holland went to town to visit her married sister. She
      took their only child with her. In her absence Christopher kept house for
      himself.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was a fall long remembered in Avonlea. With the dropping of the leaves,
      and the shortening of the dreary days, the shadow of a fear fell over the
      land. Charles Holland brought the fateful news home one night.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There's smallpox in Charlottetown&mdash;five or six cases. Came in one of
      the vessels. There was a concert, and a sailor from one of the ships was
      there, and took sick the next day."
    </p>
    <p>
      This was alarming enough. Charlottetown was not so very far away and
      considerable traffic went on between it and the north shore districts.
    </p>
    <p>
      When Caroline recounted the concert story to Christopher the next morning
      his ruddy face turned quite pale. He opened his lips as if to speak, then
      closed them again. They were sitting in the kitchen; Caroline had run over
      to return some tea she had borrowed, and, incidentally, to see what she
      could of Victoria's housekeeping in her absence. Her eyes had been busy
      while her tongue ran on, so she did not notice the man's pallor and
      silence.
    </p>
    <p>
      "How long does it take for smallpox to develop after one has been exposed
      to it?" he asked abruptly, when Caroline rose to go.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ten to fourteen days, I calc'late," was her answer. "I must see about
      having the girls vaccinated right off. It'll likely spread. When do you
      expect Victoria home?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "When she's ready to come, whenever that will be," was the gruff response.
    </p>
    <p>
      A week later Caroline said to Eunice, "Whatever's got Christopher? He
      hasn't been out anywhere for ages&mdash;just hangs round home the whole
      time. It's something new for him. I s'pose the place is so quiet, now
      Madam Victoria's away, that he can find some rest for his soul. I believe
      I'll run over after milking and see how he's getting on. You might as well
      come, too, Eunice."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice shook her head. She had all her mother's obstinacy, and darken
      Victoria's door she would not. She went on patiently darning socks,
      sitting at the west window, which was her favorite position&mdash;perhaps
      because she could look from it across the sloping field and past the
      crescent curve of maple grove to her lost home.
    </p>
    <p>
      After milking, Caroline threw a shawl over her head and ran across the
      field. The house looked lonely and deserted. As she fumbled at the latch
      of the gate the kitchen door opened, and Christopher Holland appeared on
      the threshold.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Don't come any farther," he called.
    </p>
    <p>
      Caroline fell back in blank astonishment. Was this some more of Victoria's
      work?
    </p>
    <p>
      "I ain't an agent for the smallpox," she called back viciously.
    </p>
    <p>
      Christopher did not heed her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Will you go home and ask uncle if he'll go, or send for Doctor Spencer?
      He's the smallpox doctor. I'm sick."
    </p>
    <p>
      Caroline felt a thrill of dismay and fear. She faltered a few steps
      backward.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sick? What's the matter with you?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I was in Charlottetown that night, and went to the concert. That sailor
      sat right beside me. I thought at the time he looked sick. It was just
      twelve days ago. I've felt bad all day yesterday and to-day. Send for the
      doctor. Don't come near the house, or let any one else come near."
    </p>
    <p>
      He went in and shut the door. Caroline stood for a few moments in an
      almost ludicrous panic. Then she turned and ran, as if for her life,
      across the field. Eunice saw her coming and met her at the door.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mercy on us!" gasped Caroline. "Christopher's sick and he thinks he's got
      the smallpox. Where's Charles?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice tottered back against the door. Her hand went up to her side in a
      way that had been getting very common with her of late. Even in the midst
      of her excitement Caroline noticed it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Eunice, what makes you do that every time anything startles you?" she
      asked sharply. "Is it anything about your heart?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't&mdash;know. A little pain&mdash;it's gone now. Did you say that
      Christopher has&mdash;the smallpox?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, he says so himself, and it's more than likely, considering the
      circumstances. I declare, I never got such a turn in my life. It's a
      dreadful thing. I must find Charles at once&mdash;there'll be a hundred
      things to do."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice hardly heard her. Her mind was centered upon one idea. Christopher
      was ill&mdash;alone&mdash;she must go to him. It did not matter what his
      disease was. When Caroline came in from her breathless expedition to the
      barn, she found Eunice standing by the table, with her hat and shawl on,
      tying up a parcel.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Eunice! Where on earth are you going?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Over home," said Eunice. "If Christopher is going to be ill he must be
      nursed, and I'm the one to do it. He ought to be seen to right away."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Eunice Carr! Have you gone clean out of your senses? It's the smallpox&mdash;the
      smallpox! If he's got it he'll have to be taken to the smallpox hospital
      in town. You shan't stir a step to go to that house!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I will." Eunice faced her excited aunt quietly. The odd resemblance to
      her mother, which only came out in moments of great tension, was plainly
      visible. "He shan't go to the hospital&mdash;they never get proper
      attention there. You needn't try to stop me. It won't put you or your
      family in any danger."
    </p>
    <p>
      Caroline fell helplessly into a chair. She felt that it would be of no use
      to argue with a woman so determined. She wished Charles was there. But
      Charles had already gone, post-haste, for the doctor.
    </p>
    <p>
      With a firm step, Eunice went across the field foot-path she had not
      trodden for so long. She felt no fear&mdash;rather a sort of elation.
      Christopher needed her once more; the interloper who had come between them
      was not there. As she walked through the frosty twilight she thought of
      the promise made to Naomi Holland, years ago.
    </p>
    <p>
      Christopher saw her coming and waved her back.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Don't come any nearer, Eunice. Didn't Caroline tell you? I'm taking
      smallpox."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice did not pause. She went boldly through the yard and up the porch
      steps. He retreated before her and held the door.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Eunice, you're crazy, girl! Go home, before it's too late."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice pushed open the door resolutely and went in.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's too late now. I'm here, and I mean to stay and nurse you, if it's
      the smallpox you've got. Maybe it's not. Just now, when a person has a
      finger-ache, he thinks it's smallpox. Anyhow, whatever it is, you ought to
      be in bed and looked after. You'll catch cold. Let me get a light and have
      a look at you."
    </p>
    <p>
      Christopher had sunk into a chair. His natural selfishness reasserted
      itself, and he made no further effort to dissuade Eunice. She got a lamp
      and set it on the table by him, while she scrutinized his face closely.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You look feverish. What do you feel like? When did you take sick?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yesterday afternoon. I have chills and hot spells and pains in my back.
      Eunice, do you think it's really smallpox? And will I die?"
    </p>
    <p>
      He caught her hands, and looked imploringly up at her, as a child might
      have done. Eunice felt a wave of love and tenderness sweep warmly over her
      starved heart.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Don't worry. Lots of people recover from smallpox if they're properly
      nursed, and you'll be that, for I'll see to it. Charles has gone for the
      doctor, and we'll know when he comes. You must go straight to bed."
    </p>
    <p>
      She took off her hat and shawl, and hung them up. She felt as much at home
      as if she had never been away. She had got back to her kingdom, and there
      was none to dispute it with her. When Dr. Spencer and old Giles Blewett,
      who had had smallpox in his youth, came, two hours later, they found
      Eunice in serene charge. The house was in order and reeking of
      disinfectants. Victoria's fine furniture and fixings were being bundled
      out of the parlor. There was no bedroom downstairs, and, if Christopher
      was going to be ill, he must be installed there.
    </p>
    <p>
      The doctor looked grave.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't like it," he said, "but I'm not quite sure yet. If it is smallpox
      the eruption will probably be out by morning. I must admit he has most of
      the symptoms. Will you have him taken to the hospital?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "No," said Eunice, decisively. "I'll nurse him myself. I'm not afraid and
      I'm well and strong."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Very well. You've been vaccinated lately?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, nothing more can be done at present. You may as well lie down for a
      while and save your strength."
    </p>
    <p>
      But Eunice could not do that. There was too much to attend to. She went
      out to the hall and threw up the window. Down below, at a safe distance,
      Charles Holland was waiting. The cold wind blew up to Eunice the odor of
      the disinfectants with which he had steeped himself.
    </p>
    <p>
      "What does the doctor say?" he shouted.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He thinks it's the smallpox. Have you sent word to Victoria?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, Jim Blewett drove into town and told her. She'll stay with her
      sister till it is over. Of course it's the best thing for her to do. She's
      terribly frightened."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eunice's lip curled contemptuously. To her, a wife who could desert her
      husband, no matter what disease he had, was an incomprehensible creature.
      But it was better so; she would have Christopher all to herself.
    </p>
    <p>
      The night was long and wearisome, but the morning came all too soon for
      the dread certainty it brought. The doctor pronounced the case smallpox.
      Eunice had hoped against hope, but now, knowing the worst, she was very
      calm and resolute.
    </p>
    <p>
      By noon the fateful yellow flag was flying over the house, and all
      arrangements had been made. Caroline was to do the necessary cooking, and
      Charles was to bring the food and leave it in the yard. Old Giles Blewett
      was to come every day and attend to the stock, as well as help Eunice with
      the sick man; and the long, hard fight with death began.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was a hard fight, indeed. Christopher Holland, in the clutches of the
      loathsome disease, was an object from which his nearest and dearest might
      have been pardoned for shrinking. But Eunice never faltered; she never
      left her post. Sometimes she dozed in a chair by the bed, but she never
      lay down. Her endurance was something wonderful, her patience and
      tenderness almost superhuman. To and fro she went, in noiseless ministry,
      as the long, dreadful days wore away, with a quiet smile on her lips, and
      in her dark, sorrowful eyes the rapt look of a pictured saint in some dim
      cathedral niche. For her there was no world outside the bare room where
      lay the repulsive object she loved.
    </p>
    <p>
      One day the doctor looked very grave. He had grown well-hardened to
      pitiful scenes in his life-time; but he shrunk from telling Eunice that
      her brother could not live. He had never seen such devotion as hers. It
      seemed brutal to tell her that it had been in vain.
    </p>
    <p>
      But Eunice had seen it for herself. She took it very calmly, the doctor
      thought. And she had her reward at last&mdash;such as it was. She thought
      it amply sufficient.
    </p>
    <p>
      One night Christopher Holland opened his swollen eyes as she bent over
      him. They were alone in the old house. It was raining outside, and the
      drops rattled noisily on the panes.
    </p>
    <p>
      Christopher smiled at his sister with parched lips, and put out a feeble
      hand toward her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Eunice," he said faintly, "you've been the best sister ever a man had. I
      haven't treated you right; but you've stood by me to the last. Tell
      Victoria&mdash;tell her&mdash;to be good to you&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      His voice died away into an inarticulate murmur. Eunice Carr was alone
      with her dead.
    </p>
    <p>
      They buried Christopher Holland in haste and privacy the next day. The
      doctor disinfected the house, and Eunice was to stay there alone until it
      might be safe to make other arrangements. She had not shed a tear; the
      doctor thought she was a rather odd person, but he had a great admiration
      for her. He told her she was the best nurse he had ever seen. To Eunice,
      praise or blame mattered nothing. Something in her life had snapped&mdash;some
      vital interest had departed. She wondered how she could live through the
      dreary, coming years.
    </p>
    <p>
      Late that night she went into the room where her mother and brother had
      died. The window was open and the cold, pure air was grateful to her after
      the drug-laden atmosphere she had breathed so long. She knelt down by the
      stripped bed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mother," she said aloud, "I have kept my promise."
    </p>
    <p>
      When she tried to rise, long after, she staggered and fell across the bed,
      with her hand pressed on her heart. Old Giles Blewett found her there in
      the morning. There was a smile on her face.
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      XIII. THE CONSCIENCE CASE OF DAVID BELL
    </h2>
    <p>
      Eben Bell came in with an armful of wood and banged it cheerfully down in
      the box behind the glowing Waterloo stove, which was coloring the heart of
      the little kitchen's gloom with tremulous, rose-red whirls of light.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There, sis, that's the last chore on my list. Bob's milking. Nothing more
      for me to do but put on my white collar for meeting. Avonlea is more than
      lively since the evangelist came, ain't it, though!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Mollie Bell nodded. She was curling her hair before the tiny mirror that
      hung on the whitewashed wall and distorted her round, pink-and-white face
      into a grotesque caricature.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Wonder who'll stand up to-night," said Eben reflectively, sitting down on
      the edge of the wood-box. "There ain't many sinners left in Avonlea&mdash;only
      a few hardened chaps like myself."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You shouldn't talk like that," said Mollie rebukingly. "What if father
      heard you?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Father wouldn't hear me if I shouted it in his ear," returned Eben. "He
      goes around, these days, like a man in a dream and a mighty bad dream at
      that. Father has always been a good man. What's the matter with him?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't know," said Mollie, dropping her voice. "Mother is dreadfully
      worried over him. And everybody is talking, Eb. It just makes me squirm.
      Flora Jane Fletcher asked me last night why father never testified, and
      him one of the elders. She said the minister was perplexed about it. I
      felt my face getting red."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Why didn't you tell her it was no business of hers?" said Eben angrily.
      "Old Flora Jane had better mind her own business."
    </p>
    <p>
      "But all the folks are talking about it, Eb. And mother is fretting her
      heart out over it. Father has never acted like himself since these
      meetings began. He just goes there night after night, and sits like a
      mummy, with his head down. And almost everybody else in Avonlea has
      testified."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, no, there's lots haven't," said Eben. "Matthew Cuthbert never has,
      nor Uncle Elisha, nor any of the Whites."
    </p>
    <p>
      "But everybody knows they don't believe in getting up and testifying, so
      nobody wonders when they don't. Besides," Mollie laughed&mdash;"Matthew
      could never get a word out in public, if he did believe in it. He'd be too
      shy. But," she added with a sigh, "it isn't that way with father. He
      believes in testimony, so people wonder why he doesn't get up. Why, even
      old Josiah Sloane gets up every night."
    </p>
    <p>
      "With his whiskers sticking out every which way, and his hair ditto,"
      interjected the graceless Eben.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When the minister calls for testimonials and all the folks look at our
      pew, I feel ready to sink through the floor for shame," sighed Mollie. "If
      father would get up just once!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Miriam Bell entered the kitchen. She was ready for the meeting, to which
      Major Spencer was to take her. She was a tall, pale girl, with a serious
      face, and dark, thoughtful eyes, totally unlike Mollie. She had "come
      under conviction" during the meetings, and had stood up for prayer and
      testimony several times. The evangelist thought her very spiritual. She
      heard Mollie's concluding sentence and spoke reprovingly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You shouldn't criticize your father, Mollie. It isn't for you to judge
      him."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eben had hastily slipped out. He was afraid Miriam would begin talking
      religion to him if he stayed. He had with difficulty escaped from an
      exhortation by Robert in the cow-stable. There was no peace in Avonlea for
      the unregenerate, he reflected. Robert and Miriam had both "come out," and
      Mollie was hovering on the brink.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Dad and I are the black sheep of the family," he said, with a laugh, for
      which he at once felt guilty. Eben had been brought up with a strict
      reverence for all religious matters. On the surface he might sometimes
      laugh at them, but the deeps troubled him whenever he did so.
    </p>
    <p>
      Indoors, Miriam touched her younger sister's shoulder and looked at her
      affectionately.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Won't you decide to-night, Mollie?" she asked, in a voice tremulous with
      emotion.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mollie crimsoned and turned her face away uncomfortably. She did not know
      what answer to make, and was glad that a jingle of bells outside saved her
      the necessity of replying.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There's your beau, Miriam," she said, as she darted into the sitting
      room.
    </p>
    <p>
      Soon after, Eben brought the family pung and his chubby red mare to the
      door for Mollie. He had not as yet attained to the dignity of a cutter of
      his own. That was for his elder brother, Robert, who presently came out in
      his new fur coat and drove dashingly away with bells and glitter.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thinks he's the people," remarked Eben, with a fraternal grin.
    </p>
    <p>
      The rich winter twilight was purpling over the white world as they drove
      down the lane under the over-arching wild cherry trees that glittered with
      gemmy hoar-frost. The snow creaked and crisped under the runners. A shrill
      wind was keening in the leafless dogwoods. Over the trees the sky was a
      dome of silver, with a lucent star or two on the slope of the west.
      Earth-stars gleamed warmly out here and there, where homesteads were
      tucked snugly away in their orchards or groves of birch.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The church will be jammed to-night," said Eben. "It's so fine that folks
      will come from near and far. Guess it'll be exciting."
    </p>
    <p>
      "If only father would testify!" sighed Mollie, from the bottom of the
      pung, where she was snuggled amid furs and straw. "Miriam can say what she
      likes, but I do feel as if we were all disgraced. It sends a creep all
      over me to hear Mr. Bentley say, 'Now, isn't there one more to say a word
      for Jesus?' and look right over at father."
    </p>
    <p>
      Eben flicked his mare with his whip, and she broke into a trot. The
      silence was filled with a faint, fairy-like melody from afar down the road
      where a pungful of young folks from White Sands were singing hymns on
      their way to meeting.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Look here, Mollie," said Eben awkwardly at last, "are you going to stand
      up for prayers to-night?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I&mdash;I can't as long as father acts this way," answered Mollie, in a
      choked voice. "I&mdash;I want to, Eb, and Mirry and Bob want me to, but I
      can't. I do hope that the evangelist won't come and talk to me special
      to-night. I always feels as if I was being pulled two different ways, when
      he does."
    </p>
    <p>
      Back in the kitchen at home Mrs. Bell was waiting for her husband to bring
      the horse to the door. She was a slight, dark-eyed little woman, with
      thin, vivid-red cheeks. From out of the swathings in which she had wrapped
      her bonnet, her face gleamed sad and troubled. Now and then she sighed
      heavily.
    </p>
    <p>
      The cat came to her from under the stove, languidly stretching himself,
      and yawning until all the red cavern of his mouth and throat was revealed.
      At the moment he had an uncanny resemblance to Elder Joseph Blewett of
      White Sands&mdash;Roaring Joe, the irreverent boys called him&mdash;when
      he grew excited and shouted. Mrs. Bell saw it&mdash;and then reproached
      herself for the sacrilege.
    </p>
    <p>
      "But it's no wonder I've wicked thoughts," she said, wearily. "I'm that
      worried I ain't rightly myself. If he would only tell me what the trouble
      is, maybe I could help him. At any rate, I'd KNOW. It hurts me so to see
      him going about, day after day, with his head hanging and that look on his
      face, as if he had something fearful on his conscience&mdash;him that
      never harmed a living soul. And then the way he groans and mutters in his
      sleep! He has always lived a just, upright life. He hasn't no right to go
      on like this, disgracing his family."
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Bell's angry sob was cut short by the sleigh at the door. Her husband
      poked in his busy, iron-gray head and said, "Now, mother." He helped her
      into the sleigh, tucked the rugs warmly around her, and put a hot brick at
      her feet. His solicitude hurt her. It was all for her material comfort. It
      did not matter to him what mental agony she might suffer over his strange
      attitude. For the first time in their married life Mary Bell felt
      resentment against her husband.
    </p>
    <p>
      They drove along in silence, past the snow-powdered hedges of spruce, and
      under the arches of the forest roadways. They were late, and a great
      stillness was over all the land. David Bell never spoke. All his usual
      cheerful talkativeness had disappeared since the revival meetings had
      begun in Avonlea. From the first he had gone about as a man over whom some
      strange doom is impending, seemingly oblivious to all that might be said
      or thought of him in his own family or in the church. Mary Bell thought
      she would go out of her mind if her husband continued to act in this way.
      Her reflections were bitter and rebellious as they sped along through the
      glittering night of the winter's prime.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't get one bit of good out of the meetings," she thought
      resentfully. "There ain't any peace or joy for me, not even in testifying
      myself, when David sits there like a stick or stone. If he'd been opposed
      to the revivalist coming here, like old Uncle Jerry, or if he didn't
      believe in public testimony, I wouldn't mind. I'd understand. But, as it
      is, I feel dreadful humiliated."
    </p>
    <p>
      Revival meetings had never been held in Avonlea before. "Uncle" Jerry
      MacPherson, who was the supreme local authority in church matters, taking
      precedence of even the minister, had been uncompromisingly opposed to
      them. He was a stern, deeply religious Scotchman, with a horror of the
      emotional form of religion. As long as Uncle Jerry's spare, ascetic form
      and deeply-graved square-jawed face filled his accustomed corner by the
      northwest window of Avonlea church no revivalist might venture therein,
      although the majority of the congregation, including the minister, would
      have welcomed one warmly.
    </p>
    <p>
      But now Uncle Jerry was sleeping peacefully under the tangled grasses and
      white snows of the burying ground, and, if dead people ever do turn in
      their graves, Uncle Jerry might well have turned in his when the
      revivalist came to Avonlea church, and there followed the emotional
      services, public testimonies, and religious excitement which the old man's
      sturdy soul had always abhorred.
    </p>
    <p>
      Avonlea was a good field for an evangelist. The Rev. Geoffrey Mountain,
      who came to assist the Avonlea minister in revivifying the dry bones
      thereof, knew this and reveled in the knowledge. It was not often that
      such a virgin parish could be found nowadays, with scores of
      impressionable, unspoiled souls on which fervid oratory could play
      skillfully, as a master on a mighty organ, until every note in them
      thrilled to life and utterance. The Rev. Geoffrey Mountain was a good man;
      of the earth, earthy, to be sure, but with an unquestionable sincerity of
      belief and purpose which went far to counterbalance the sensationalism of
      some of his methods.
    </p>
    <p>
      He was large and handsome, with a marvelously sweet and winning voice&mdash;a
      voice that could melt into irresistible tenderness, or swell into sonorous
      appeal and condemnation, or ring like a trumpet calling to battle.
    </p>
    <p>
      His frequent grammatical errors, and lapses into vulgarity, counted for
      nothing against its charm, and the most commonplace words in the world
      would have borrowed much of the power of real oratory from its magic. He
      knew its value and used it effectively&mdash;perhaps even ostentatiously.
    </p>
    <p>
      Geoffrey Mountain's religion and methods, like the man himself, were
      showy, but, of their kind, sincere, and, though the good he accomplished
      might not be unmixed, it was a quantity to be reckoned with.
    </p>
    <p>
      So the Rev. Geoffrey Mountain came to Avonlea, conquering and to conquer.
      Night after night the church was crowded with eager listeners, who hung
      breathlessly on his words and wept and thrilled and exulted as he willed.
      Into many young souls his appeals and warnings burned their way, and each
      night they rose for prayer in response to his invitation. Older
      Christians, too, took on a new lease of intensity, and even the
      unregenerate and the scoffers found a certain fascination in the meetings.
      Threading through it all, for old and young, converted and unconverted,
      was an unacknowledged feeling for religious dissipation. Avonlea was a
      quiet place,&mdash;and the revival meetings were lively.
    </p>
    <p>
      When David and Mary Bell reached the church the services had begun, and
      they heard the refrain of a hallelujah hymn as they were crossing Harmon
      Andrews' field. David Bell left his wife at the platform and drove to the
      horse-shed.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Bell unwound the scarf from her bonnet and shook the frost crystals
      from it. In the porch Flora Jane Fletcher and her sister, Mrs. Harmon
      Andrews, were talking in low whispers. Presently Flora Jane put out her
      lank, cashmere-gloved hand and plucked Mrs. Bell's shawl.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mary, is the elder going to testify to-night?" she asked, in a shrill
      whisper.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Bell winced. She would have given much to be able to answer "Yes,"
      but she had to say stiffly,
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't know."
    </p>
    <p>
      Flora Jane lifted her chin.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, Mrs. Bell, I only asked because every one thinks it is strange he
      doesn't&mdash;and an elder, of all people. It looks as if he didn't think
      himself a Christian, you know. Of course, we all know better, but it LOOKS
      that way. If I was you, I'd tell him folks was talking about it. Mr.
      Bentley says it is hindering the full success of the meetings."
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Bell turned on her tormentor in swift anger. She might resent her
      husband's strange behavior herself, but nobody else should dare to
      criticize him to her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't think you need to worry yourself about the elder, Flora Jane,"
      she said bitingly. "Maybe 'tisn't the best Christians that do the most
      talking about it always. I guess, as far as living up to his profession
      goes, the elder will compare pretty favorably with Levi Boulter, who gets
      up and testifies every night, and cheats the very eye-teeth out of people
      in the daytime."
    </p>
    <p>
      Levi Boulter was a middle-aged widower, with a large family, who was
      supposed to have cast a matrimonial eye Flora Janeward. The use of his
      name was an effective thrust on Mrs. Bell's part, and silenced Flora Jane.
      Too angry for speech she seized her sister's arm and hurried her into
      church.
    </p>
    <p>
      But her victory could not remove from Mary Bell's soul the sting implanted
      there by Flora Jane's words. When her husband came up to the platform she
      put her hand on his snowy arm appealingly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, David, won't you get up to-night? I do feel so dreadful bad&mdash;folks
      are talking so&mdash;I just feel humiliated."
    </p>
    <p>
      David Bell hung his head like a shamed schoolboy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I can't, Mary," he said huskily. "'Tain't no use to pester me."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You don't care for my feelings," said his wife bitterly. "And Mollie
      won't come out because you're acting so. You're keeping her back from
      salvation. And you're hindering the success of the revival&mdash;Mr.
      Bentley says so."
    </p>
    <p>
      David Bell groaned. This sign of suffering wrung his wife's heart. With
      quick contrition she whispered,
    </p>
    <p>
      "There, never mind, David. I oughtn't to have spoken to you so. You know
      your duty best. Let's go in."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Wait." His voice was imploring.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mary, is it true that Mollie won't come out because of me? Am I standing
      in my child's light?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I&mdash;don't&mdash;know. I guess not. Mollie's just a foolish young girl
      yet. Never mind&mdash;come in."
    </p>
    <p>
      He followed her dejectedly in, and up the aisle to their pew in the center
      of the church. The building was warm and crowded. The pastor was reading
      the Bible lesson for the evening. In the choir, behind him, David Bell saw
      Mollie's girlish face, tinged with a troubled seriousness. His own
      wind-ruddy face and bushy gray eyebrows worked convulsively with his
      inward throes. A sigh that was almost a groan burst from him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'll have to do it," he said to himself in agony.
    </p>
    <p>
      When several more hymns had been sung, and late arrivals began to pack the
      aisles, the evangelist arose. His style for the evening was the tender,
      the pleading, the solemn. He modulated his tones to marvelous sweetness,
      and sent them thrillingly over the breathless pews, entangling the hearts
      and souls of his listeners in a mesh of subtle emotion. Many of the women
      began to cry softly. Fervent amens broke from some of the members. When
      the evangelist sat down, after a closing appeal which, in its way, was a
      masterpiece, an audible sigh of relieved tension passed like a wave over
      the audience.
    </p>
    <p>
      After prayer the pastor made the usual request that, if any of those
      present wished to come out on the side of Christ, they would signify the
      wish by rising for a moment in their places. After a brief interval, a
      pale boy under the gallery rose, followed by an old man at the top of the
      church. A frightened, sweet-faced child of twelve got tremblingly upon her
      feet, and a dramatic thrill passed over the congregation when her mother
      suddenly stood up beside her. The evangelist's "Thank God" was hearty and
      insistent.
    </p>
    <p>
      David Bell looked almost imploringly at Mollie; but she kept her seat,
      with downcast eyes. Over in the big square "stone pew" he saw Eben bending
      forward, with his elbows on his knees, gazing frowningly at the floor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'm a stumbling block to them both," he thought bitterly.
    </p>
    <p>
      A hymn was sung and prayer offered for those under conviction. Then
      testimonies were called for. The evangelist asked for them in tones which
      made it seem a personal request to every one in that building.
    </p>
    <p>
      Many testimonies followed, each infused with the personality of the giver.
      Most of them were brief and stereotyped. Finally a pause ensued. The
      evangelist swept the pews with his kindling eyes and exclaimed,
      appealingly,
    </p>
    <p>
      "Has EVERY Christian in this church to-night spoken a word for his
      Master?"
    </p>
    <p>
      There were many who had not testified, but every eye in the building
      followed the pastor's accusing glance to the Bell pew. Mollie crimsoned
      with shame. Mrs. Bell cowered visibly.
    </p>
    <p>
      Although everybody looked thus at David Bell, nobody now expected him to
      testify. When he rose to his feet, a murmur of surprise passed over the
      audience, followed by a silence so complete as to be terrible. To David
      Bell it seemed to possess the awe of final judgment.
    </p>
    <p>
      Twice he opened his lips, and tried vainly to speak. The third time he
      succeeded; but his voice sounded strangely in his own ears. He gripped the
      back of the pew before him with his knotty hands, and fixed his eyes
      unseeingly on the Christian Endeavor pledge that hung over the heads of
      the choir.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Brethren and sisters," he said hoarsely, "before I can say a word of
      Christian testimony here to-night I've got something to confess. It's been
      lying hard and heavy on my conscience ever since these meetings begun. As
      long as I kept silence about it I couldn't get up and bear witness for
      Christ. Many of you have expected me to do it. Maybe I've been a stumbling
      block to some of you. This season of revival has brought no blessing to me
      because of my sin, which I repented of, but tried to conceal. There has
      been a spiritual darkness over me.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Friends and neighbors, I have always been held by you as an honest man.
      It was the shame of having you know I was not which has kept me back from
      open confession and testimony. Just afore these meetings commenced I come
      home from town one night and found that somebody had passed a counterfeit
      ten-dollar bill on me. Then Satan entered into me and possessed me. When
      Mrs. Rachel Lynde come next day, collecting for foreign missions, I give
      her that ten dollar bill. She never knowed the difference, and sent it
      away with the rest. But I knew I'd done a mean and sinful thing. I
      couldn't drive it out of my thoughts. A few days afterwards I went down to
      Mrs. Rachel's and give her ten good dollars for the fund. I told her I had
      come to the conclusion I ought to give more than ten dollars, out of my
      abundance, to the Lord. That was a lie. Mrs. Lynde thought I was a
      generous man, and I felt ashamed to look her in the face. But I'd done
      what I could to right the wrong, and I thought it would be all right. But
      it wasn't. I've never known a minute's peace of mind or conscience since.
      I tried to cheat the Lord, and then tried to patch it up by doing
      something that redounded to my worldly credit. When these meetings begun,
      and everybody expected me to testify, I couldn't do it. It would have
      seemed like blasphemy. And I couldn't endure the thought of telling what
      I'd done, either. I argued it all out a thousand times that I hadn't done
      any real harm after all, but it was no use. I've been so wrapped up in my
      own brooding and misery that I didn't realize I was inflicting suffering
      on those dear to me by my conduct, and, maybe, holding some of them back
      from the paths of salvation. But my eyes have been opened to this
      to-night, and the Lord has given me strength to confess my sin and glorify
      His holy name."
    </p>
    <p>
      The broken tones ceased, and David Bell sat down, wiping the great drops
      of perspiration from his brow. To a man of his training, and cast of
      thought, no ordeal could be more terrible than that through which he had
      just passed. But underneath the turmoil of his emotion he felt a great
      calm and peace, threaded with the exultation of a hard-won spiritual
      victory.
    </p>
    <p>
      Over the church was a solemn hush. The evangelist's "amen" was not spoken
      with his usual unctuous fervor, but very gently and reverently. In spite
      of his coarse fiber, he could appreciate the nobility behind such a
      confession as this, and the deeps of stern suffering it sounded.
    </p>
    <p>
      Before the last prayer the pastor paused and looked around.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Is there yet one," he asked gently, "who wishes to be especially
      remembered in our concluding prayer?"
    </p>
    <p>
      For a moment nobody moved. Then Mollie Bell stood up in the choir seat,
      and, down by the stove, Eben, his flushed, boyish face held high, rose
      sturdily to his feet in the midst of his companions.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thank God," whispered Mary Bell.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Amen," said her husband huskily.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Let us pray," said Mr. Bentley.
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      XIV. ONLY A COMMON FELLOW
    </h2>
    <p>
      On my dearie's wedding morning I wakened early and went to her room. Long
      and long ago she had made me promise that I would be the one to wake her
      on the morning of her wedding day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You were the first to take me in your arms when I came into the world,
      Aunt Rachel," she had said, "and I want you to be the first to greet me on
      that wonderful day."
    </p>
    <p>
      But that was long ago, and now my heart foreboded that there would be no
      need of wakening her. And there was not. She was lying there awake, very
      quiet, with her hand under her cheek, and her big blue eyes fixed on the
      window, through which a pale, dull light was creeping in&mdash;a joyless
      light it was, and enough to make a body shiver. I felt more like weeping
      than rejoicing, and my heart took to aching when I saw her there so white
      and patient, more like a girl who was waiting for a winding-sheet than for
      a bridal veil. But she smiled brave-like, when I sat down on her bed and
      took her hand.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You look as if you haven't slept all night, dearie," I said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I didn't&mdash;not a great deal," she answered me. "But the night didn't
      seem long; no, it seemed too short. I was thinking of a great many things.
      What time is it, Aunt Rachel?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Five o'clock."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Then in six hours more&mdash;"
    </p>
    <p>
      She suddenly sat up in her bed, her great, thick rope of brown hair
      falling over her white shoulders, and flung her arms about me, and burst
      into tears on my old breast. I petted and soothed her, and said not a
      word; and, after a while, she stopped crying; but she still sat with her
      head so that I couldn't see her face.
    </p>
    <p>
      "We didn't think it would be like this once, did we, Aunt Rachel?" she
      said, very softly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It shouldn't be like this, now," I said. I had to say it. I never could
      hide the thought of that marriage, and I couldn't pretend to. It was all
      her stepmother's doings&mdash;right well I knew that. My dearie would
      never have taken Mark Foster else.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Don't let us talk of that," she said, soft and beseeching, just the same
      way she used to speak when she was a baby-child and wanted to coax me into
      something. "Let us talk about the old days&mdash;and HIM."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't see much use in talking of HIM, when you're going to marry Mark
      Foster to-day," I said.
    </p>
    <p>
      But she put her hand on my mouth.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's for the last time, Aunt Rachel. After to-day I can never talk of
      him, or even think of him. It's four years since he went away. Do you
      remember how he looked, Aunt Rachel?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I mind well enough, I reckon," I said, kind of curt-like. And I did. Owen
      Blair hadn't a face a body could forget&mdash;that long face of his with
      its clean color and its eyes made to look love into a woman's. When I
      thought of Mark Foster's sallow skin and lank jaws I felt sick-like. Not
      that Mark was ugly&mdash;he was just a common-looking fellow.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He was so handsome, wasn't he, Aunt Rachel?" my dearie went on, in that
      patient voice of hers. "So tall and strong and handsome. I wish we hadn't
      parted in anger. It was so foolish of us to quarrel. But it would have
      been all right if he had lived to come back. I know it would have been all
      right. I know he didn't carry any bitterness against me to his death. I
      thought once, Aunt Rachel, that I would go through life true to him, and
      then, over on the other side, I'd meet him just as before, all his and his
      only. But it isn't to be."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thanks to your stepma's wheedling and Mark Foster's scheming," said I.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, Mark didn't scheme," she said patiently. "Don't be unjust to Mark,
      Aunt Rachel. He has been very good and kind."
    </p>
    <p>
      "He's as stupid as an owlet and as stubborn as Solomon's mule," I said,
      for I WOULD say it. "He's just a common fellow, and yet he thinks he's
      good enough for my beauty."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Don't talk about Mark," she pleaded again. "I mean to be a good, faithful
      wife to him. But I'm my own woman yet&mdash;YET&mdash;for just a few more
      sweet hours, and I want to give them to HIM. The last hours of my
      maidenhood&mdash;they must belong to HIM."
    </p>
    <p>
      So she talked of him, me sitting there and holding her, with her lovely
      hair hanging down over my arm, and my heart aching so for her that it hurt
      bitter. She didn't feel as bad as I did, because she'd made up her mind
      what to do and was resigned. She was going to marry Mark Foster, but her
      heart was in France, in that grave nobody knew of, where the Huns had
      buried Owen Blair&mdash;if they had buried him at all. And she went over
      all they had been to each other, since they were mites of babies, going to
      school together and meaning, even then, to be married when they grew up;
      and the first words of love he'd said to her, and what she'd dreamed and
      hoped for. The only thing she didn't bring up was the time he thrashed
      Mark Foster for bringing her apples. She never mentioned Mark's name; it
      was all Owen&mdash;Owen&mdash;and how he looked, and what might have been,
      if he hadn't gone off to the awful war and got shot. And there was me,
      holding her and listening to it all, and her stepma sleeping sound and
      triumphant in the next room.
    </p>
    <p>
      When she had talked it all out she lay down on her pillow again. I got up
      and went downstairs to light the fire. I felt terrible old and tired. My
      feet seemed to drag, and the tears kept coming to my eyes, though I tried
      to keep them away, for well I knew it was a bad omen to be weeping on a
      wedding day.
    </p>
    <p>
      Before long Isabella Clark came down; bright and pleased-looking enough,
      SHE was. I'd never liked Isabella, from the day Phillippa's father brought
      her here; and I liked her less than ever this morning. She was one of your
      sly, deep women, always smiling smooth, and scheming underneath it. I'll
      say it for her, though, she had been good to Phillippa; but it was her
      doings that my dearie was to marry Mark Foster that day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Up betimes, Rachel," she said, smiling and speaking me fair, as she
      always did, and hating me in her heart, as I well knew. "That is right,
      for we'll have plenty to do to-day. A wedding makes lots of work."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Not this sort of a wedding," I said, sour-like. "I don't call it a
      wedding when two people get married and sneak off as if they were ashamed
      of it&mdash;as well they might be in this case."
    </p>
    <p>
      "It was Phillippa's own wish that all should be very quiet," said
      Isabella, as smooth as cream. "You know I'd have given her a big wedding,
      if she'd wanted it."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, it's better quiet," I said. "The fewer to see Phillippa marry a man
      like Mark Foster the better."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mark Foster is a good man, Rachel."
    </p>
    <p>
      "No good man would be content to buy a girl as he's bought Phillippa," I
      said, determined to give it in to her. "He's a common fellow, not fit for
      my dearie to wipe her feet on. It's well that her mother didn't live to
      see this day; but this day would never have come, if she'd lived."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I dare say Phillippa's mother would have remembered that Mark Foster is
      very well off, quite as readily as worse people," said Isabella, a little
      spitefully.
    </p>
    <p>
      I liked her better when she was spiteful than when she was smooth. I
      didn't feel so scared of her then.
    </p>
    <p>
      The marriage was to be at eleven o'clock, and, at nine, I went up to help
      Phillippa dress. She was no fussy bride, caring much what she looked like.
      If Owen had been the bridegroom it would have been different. Nothing
      would have pleased her then; but now it was only just "That will do very
      well, Aunt Rachel," without even glancing at it.
    </p>
    <p>
      Still, nothing could prevent her from looking lovely when she was dressed.
      My dearie would have been a beauty in a beggarmaid's rags. In her white
      dress and veil she was as fair as a queen. And she was as good as she was
      pretty. It was the right sort of goodness, too, with just enough spice of
      original sin in it to keep it from spoiling by reason of over-sweetness.
    </p>
    <p>
      Then she sent me out.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I want to be alone my last hour," she said. "Kiss me, Aunt Rachel&mdash;MOTHER
      Rachel."
    </p>
    <p>
      When I'd gone down, crying like the old fool I was, I heard a rap at the
      door. My first thought was to go out and send Isabella to it, for I
      supposed it was Mark Foster, come ahead of time, and small stomach I had
      for seeing him. I fall trembling, even yet, when I think, "What if I had
      sent Isabella to that door?"
    </p>
    <p>
      But go I did, and opened it, defiant-like, kind of hoping it was Mark
      Foster to see the tears on my face. I opened it&mdash;and staggered back
      like I'd got a blow.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Owen! Lord ha' mercy on us! Owen!" I said, just like that, going cold all
      over, for it's the truth that I thought it was his spirit come back to
      forbid that unholy marriage.
    </p>
    <p>
      But he sprang right in, and caught my wrinkled old hands in a grasp that
      was of flesh and blood.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Aunt Rachel, I'm not too late?" he said, savage-like. "Tell me I'm in
      time."
    </p>
    <p>
      I looked up at him, standing over me there, tall and handsome, no change
      in him except he was so brown and had a little white scar on his forehead;
      and, though I couldn't understand at all, being all bewildered-like, I
      felt a great deep thankfulness.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, you're not too late," I said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thank God," said he, under his breath. And then he pulled me into the
      parlor and shut the door.
    </p>
    <p>
      "They told me at the station that Phillippa was to be married to Mark
      Foster to-day. I couldn't believe it, but I came here as fast as
      horse-flesh could bring me. Aunt Rachel, it can't be true! She can't care
      for Mark Foster, even if she had forgotten me!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "It's true enough that she is to marry Mark," I said, half-laughing,
      half-crying, "but she doesn't care for him. Every beat of her heart is for
      you. It's all her stepma's doings. Mark has got a mortgage on the place,
      and he told Isabella Clark that, if Phillippa would marry him, he'd burn
      the mortgage, and, if she wouldn't, he'd foreclose. Phillippa is
      sacrificing herself to save her stepma for her dead father's sake. It's
      all your fault," I cried, getting over my bewilderment. "We thought you
      were dead. Why didn't you come home when you were alive? Why didn't you
      write?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I DID write, after I got out of the hospital, several times," he said,
      "and never a word in answer, Aunt Rachel. What was I to think when
      Phillippa wouldn't answer my letters?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "She never got one," I cried. "She wept her sweet eyes out over you.
      SOMEBODY must have got those letters."
    </p>
    <p>
      And I knew then, and I know now, though never a shadow of proof have I,
      that Isabella Clark had got them&mdash;and kept them. That woman would
      stick at nothing.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, we'll sift that matter some other time," said Owen impatiently.
      "There are other things to think of now. I must see Phillippa."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I'll manage it for you," I said eagerly; but, just as I spoke, the door
      opened and Isabella and Mark came in. Never shall I forget the look on
      Isabella's face. I almost felt sorry for her. She turned sickly yellow and
      her eyes went wild; they were looking at the downfall of all her schemes
      and hopes. I didn't look at Mark Foster, at first, and, when I did, there
      wasn't anything to see. His face was just as sallow and wooden as ever; he
      looked undersized and common beside Owen. Nobody'd ever have picked him
      out for a bridegroom.
    </p>
    <p>
      Owen spoke first.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I want to see Phillippa," he said, as if it were but yesterday that he
      had gone away.
    </p>
    <p>
      All Isabella's smoothness and policy had dropped away from her, and the
      real woman stood there, plotting and unscrupulous, as I'd always know her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You can't see her," she said desperate-like. "She doesn't want to see
      you. You went and left her and never wrote, and she knew you weren't worth
      fretting over, and she has learned to care for a better man."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I DID write and I think you know that better than most folks," said Owen,
      trying hard to speak quiet. "As for the rest, I'm not going to discuss it
      with you. When I hear from Phillippa's own lips that she cares for another
      man I'll believe it&mdash;and not before."
    </p>
    <p>
      "You'll never hear it from her lips," said I.
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella gave me a venomous look.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You'll not see Phillippa until she is a better man's wife," she said
      stubbornly, "and I order you to leave my house, Owen Blair!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "No!"
    </p>
    <p>
      It was Mark Foster who spoke. He hadn't said a word; but he came forward
      now, and stood before Owen. Such a difference as there was between them!
      But he looked Owen right in the face, quiet-like, and Owen glared back in
      fury.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Will it satisfy you, Owen, if Phillippa comes down here and chooses
      between us?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, it will," said Owen.
    </p>
    <p>
      Mark Foster turned to me.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Go and bring her down," said he.
    </p>
    <p>
      Isabella, judging Phillippa by herself, gave a little moan of despair, and
      Owen, blinded by love and hope, thought his cause was won. But I knew my
      dearie too well to be glad, and Mark Foster did, too, and I hated him for
      it.
    </p>
    <p>
      I went up to my dearie's room, all pale and shaking. When I went in she
      came to meet me, like a girl going to meet death.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Is&mdash;it&mdash;time?" she said, with her hands locked tight together.
    </p>
    <p>
      I said not a word, hoping that the unlooked-for sight of Owen would break
      down her resolution. I just held out my hand to her, and led her
      downstairs. She clung to me and her hands were as cold as snow. When I
      opened the parlor door I stood back, and pushed her in before me.
    </p>
    <p>
      She just cried, "Owen!" and shook so that I put my arms about her to
      steady her.
    </p>
    <p>
      Owen made a step towards her, his face and eyes all aflame with his love
      and longing, but Mark barred his way.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Wait till she has made her choice," he said, and then he turned to
      Phillippa. I couldn't see my dearie's face, but I could see Mark's, and
      there wasn't a spark of feeling in it. Behind it was Isabella's, all
      pinched and gray.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Phillippa," said Mark, "Owen Blair has come back. He says he has never
      forgotten you, and that he wrote to you several times. I have told him
      that you have promised me, but I leave you freedom of choice. Which of us
      will you marry, Phillippa?"
    </p>
    <p>
      My dearie stood straight up and the trembling left her. She stepped back,
      and I could see her face, white as the dead, but calm and resolved.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I have promised to marry you, Mark, and I will keep my word," she said.
    </p>
    <p>
      The color came back to Isabella Clark's face; but Mark's did not change.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Phillippa," said Owen, and the pain in his voice made my old heart ache
      bitterer than ever, "have you ceased to love me?"
    </p>
    <p>
      My dearie would have been more than human, if she could have resisted the
      pleading in his tone. She said no word, but just looked at him for a
      moment. We all saw the look; her whole soul, full of love for Owen, showed
      out in it. Then she turned and stood by Mark.
    </p>
    <p>
      Owen never said a word. He went as white as death, and started for the
      door. But again Mark Foster put himself in the way.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Wait," he said. "She has made her choice, as I knew she would; but I have
      yet to make mine. And I choose to marry no woman whose love belongs to
      another living man. Phillippa, I thought Owen Blair was dead, and I
      believed that, when you were my wife, I could win your love. But I love
      you too well to make you miserable. Go to the man you love&mdash;you are
      free!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "And what is to become of me?" wailed Isabella.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, you!&mdash;I had forgotten about you," said Mark, kind of weary-like.
      He took a paper from his pocket, and dropped it in the grate. "There is
      the mortgage. That is all you care about, I think. Good-morning."
    </p>
    <p>
      He went out. He was only a common fellow, but, somehow, just then he
      looked every inch the gentleman. I would have gone after him and said
      something but&mdash;the look on his face&mdash;no, it was no time for my
      foolish old words!
    </p>
    <p>
      Phillippa was crying, with her head on Owen's shoulder. Isabella Clark
      waited to see the mortgage burned up, and then she came to me in the hall,
      all smooth and smiling again.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Really, it's all very romantic, isn't it? I suppose it's better as it is,
      all things considered. Mark behaved splendidly, didn't he? Not many men
      would have done as he did."
    </p>
    <p>
      For once in my life I agreed with Isabella. But I felt like having a good
      cry over it all&mdash;and I had it. I was glad for my dearie's sake and
      Owen's; but Mark Foster had paid the price of their joy, and I knew it had
      beggared him of happiness for life.
    </p>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      XV. TANNIS OF THE FLATS
    </h2>
    <p>
      Few people in Avonlea could understand why Elinor Blair had never married.
      She had been one of the most beautiful girls in our part of the Island
      and, as a woman of fifty, she was still very attractive. In her youth she
      had had ever so many beaux, as we of our generation well remembered; but,
      after her return from visiting her brother Tom in the Canadian Northwest,
      more than twenty-five years ago, she had seemed to withdraw within
      herself, keeping all men at a safe, though friendly, distance. She had
      been a gay, laughing girl when she went West; she came back quiet and
      serious, with a shadowed look in her eyes which time could not quite
      succeed in blotting out.
    </p>
    <p>
      Elinor had never talked much about her visit, except to describe the
      scenery and the life, which in that day was rough indeed. Not even to me,
      who had grown up next door to her and who had always seemed more a sister
      than a friend, did she speak of other than the merest commonplaces. But
      when Tom Blair made a flying trip back home, some ten years later, there
      were one or two of us to whom he related the story of Jerome Carey,&mdash;a
      story revealing only too well the reason for Elinor's sad eyes and utter
      indifference to masculine attentions. I can recall almost his exact words
      and the inflections of his voice, and I remember, too, that it seemed to
      me a far cry from the tranquil, pleasant scene before us, on that lovely
      summer day, to the elemental life of the Flats.
    </p>
    <p>
      The Flats was a forlorn little trading station fifteen miles up the river
      from Prince Albert, with a scanty population of half-breeds and three
      white men. When Jerome Carey was sent to take charge of the telegraph
      office there, he cursed his fate in the picturesque language permissible
      in the far Northwest.
    </p>
    <p>
      Not that Carey was a profane man, even as men go in the West. He was an
      English gentleman, and he kept both his life and his vocabulary pretty
      clean. But&mdash;the Flats!
    </p>
    <p>
      Outside of the ragged cluster of log shacks, which comprised the
      settlement, there was always a shifting fringe of teepees where the
      Indians, who drifted down from the Reservation, camped with their dogs and
      squaws and papooses. There are standpoints from which Indians are
      interesting, but they cannot be said to offer congenial social
      attractions. For three weeks after Carey went to the Flats he was lonelier
      than he had ever imagined it possible to be, even in the Great Lone Land.
      If it had not been for teaching Paul Dumont the telegraphic code, Carey
      believed he would have been driven to suicide in self-defense.
    </p>
    <p>
      The telegraphic importance of the Flats consisted in the fact that it was
      the starting point of three telegraph lines to remote trading posts up
      North. Not many messages came therefrom, but the few that did come
      generally amounted to something worth while. Days and even weeks would
      pass without a single one being clicked to the Flats. Carey was debarred
      from talking over the wires to the Prince Albert man for the reason that
      they were on officially bad terms. He blamed the latter for his transfer
      to the Flats.
    </p>
    <p>
      Carey slept in a loft over the office, and got his meals at Joe Esquint's,
      across the "street." Joe Esquint's wife was a good cook, as cooks go among
      the breeds, and Carey soon became a great pet of hers. Carey had a habit
      of becoming a pet with women. He had the "way" that has to be born in a
      man and can never be acquired. Besides, he was as handsome as clean-cut
      features, deep-set, dark-blue eyes, fair curls and six feet of muscle
      could make him. Mrs. Joe Esquint thought that his mustache was the most
      wonderfully beautiful thing, in its line, that she had ever seen.
    </p>
    <p>
      Fortunately, Mrs. Joe was so old and fat and ugly that even the malicious
      and inveterate gossip of skulking breeds and Indians, squatting over
      teepee fires, could not hint at anything questionable in the relations
      between her and Carey. But it was a different matter with Tannis Dumont.
    </p>
    <p>
      Tannis came home from the academy at Prince Albert early in July, when
      Carey had been at the Flats a month and had exhausted all the few
      novelties of his position. Paul Dumont had already become so expert at the
      code that his mistakes no longer afforded Carey any fun, and the latter
      was getting desperate. He had serious intentions of throwing up the
      business altogether, and betaking himself to an Alberta ranch, where at
      least one would have the excitement of roping horses. When he saw Tannis
      Dumont he thought he would hang on awhile longer, anyway.
    </p>
    <p>
      Tannis was the daughter of old Auguste Dumont, who kept the one small
      store at the Flats, lived in the one frame house that the place boasted,
      and was reputed to be worth an amount of money which, in half-breed eyes,
      was a colossal fortune. Old Auguste was black and ugly and notoriously
      bad-tempered. But Tannis was a beauty.
    </p>
    <p>
      Tannis' great-grandmother had been a Cree squaw who married a French
      trapper. The son of this union became in due time the father of Auguste
      Dumont. Auguste married a woman whose mother was a French half-breed and
      whose father was a pure-bred Highland Scotchman. The result of this
      atrocious mixture was its justification&mdash;Tannis of the Flats&mdash;who
      looked as if all the blood of all the Howards might be running in her
      veins.
    </p>
    <p>
      But, after all, the dominant current in those same veins was from the race
      of plain and prairie. The practiced eye detected it in the slender
      stateliness of carriage, in the graceful, yet voluptuous, curves of the
      lithe body, in the smallness and delicacy of hand and foot, in the purple
      sheen on straight-falling masses of blue-black hair, and, more than all
      else, in the long, dark eye, full and soft, yet alight with a slumbering
      fire. France, too, was responsible for somewhat in Tannis. It gave her a
      light step in place of the stealthy half-breed shuffle, it arched her red
      upper lip into a more tremulous bow, it lent a note of laughter to her
      voice and a sprightlier wit to her tongue. As for her red-headed Scotch
      grandfather, he had bequeathed her a somewhat whiter skin and ruddier
      bloom than is usually found in the breeds.
    </p>
    <p>
      Old Auguste was mightily proud of Tannis. He sent her to school for four
      years in Prince Albert, bound that his girl should have the best. A High
      School course and considerable mingling in the social life of the town&mdash;for
      old Auguste was a man to be conciliated by astute politicians, since he
      controlled some two or three hundred half-breed votes&mdash;sent Tannis
      home to the Flats with a very thin, but very deceptive, veneer of culture
      and civilization overlying the primitive passions and ideas of her nature.
    </p>
    <p>
      Carey saw only the beauty and the veneer. He made the mistake of thinking
      that Tannis was what she seemed to be&mdash;a fairly well-educated,
      up-to-date young woman with whom a friendly flirtation was just what it
      was with white womankind&mdash;the pleasant amusement of an hour or
      season. It was a mistake&mdash;a very big mistake. Tannis understood
      something of piano playing, something less of grammar and Latin, and
      something less still of social prevarications. But she understood
      absolutely nothing of flirtation. You can never get an Indian to see the
      sense of Platonics.
    </p>
    <p>
      Carey found the Flats quite tolerable after the homecoming of Tannis. He
      soon fell into the habit of dropping into the Dumont house to spend the
      evening, talking with Tannis in the parlor&mdash;which apartment was
      amazingly well done for a place like the Flats&mdash;Tannis had not
      studied Prince Albert parlors four years for nothing&mdash;or playing
      violin and piano duets with her. When music and conversation palled, they
      went for long gallops over the prairies together. Tannis rode to
      perfection, and managed her bad-tempered brute of a pony with a skill and
      grace that made Carey applaud her. She was glorious on horseback.
    </p>
    <p>
      Sometimes he grew tired of the prairies and then he and Tannis paddled
      themselves over the river in Nitchie Joe's dug-out, and landed on the old
      trail that struck straight into the wooded belt of the Saskatchewan
      valley, leading north to trading posts on the frontier of civilization.
      There they rambled under huge pines, hoary with the age of centuries, and
      Carey talked to Tannis about England and quoted poetry to her. Tannis
      liked poetry; she had studied it at school, and understood it fairly well.
      But once she told Carey that she thought it a long, round-about way of
      saying what you could say just as well in about a dozen plain words. Carey
      laughed. He liked to evoke those little speeches of hers. They sounded
      very clever, dropping from such arched, ripely-tinted lips.
    </p>
    <p>
      If you had told Carey that he was playing with fire he would have laughed
      at you. In the first place he was not in the slightest degree in love with
      Tannis&mdash;he merely admired and liked her. In the second place, it
      never occurred to him that Tannis might be in love with him. Why, he had
      never attempted any love-making with her! And, above all, he was obsessed
      with that aforesaid fatal idea that Tannis was like the women he had
      associated with all his life, in reality as well as in appearance. He did
      not know enough of the racial characteristics to understand.
    </p>
    <p>
      But, if Carey thought his relationship with Tannis was that of friendship
      merely, he was the only one at the Flats who did think so. All the
      half-breeds and quarter-breeds and any-fractional breeds there believed
      that he meant to marry Tannis. There would have been nothing surprising to
      them in that. They did not know that Carey's second cousin was a baronet,
      and they would not have understood that it need make any difference, if
      they had. They thought that rich old Auguste's heiress, who had been to
      school for four years in Prince Albert, was a catch for anybody.
    </p>
    <p>
      Old Auguste himself shrugged his shoulders over it and was well-pleased
      enough. An Englishman was a prize by way of a husband for a half-breed
      girl, even if he were only a telegraph operator. Young Paul Dumont
      worshipped Carey, and the half-Scotch mother, who might have understood,
      was dead. In all the Flats there were but two people who disapproved of
      the match they thought an assured thing. One of these was the little
      priest, Father Gabriel. He liked Tannis, and he liked Carey; but he shook
      his head dubiously when he heard the gossip of the shacks and teepees.
      Religions might mingle, but the different bloods&mdash;ah, it was not the
      right thing! Tannis was a good girl, and a beautiful one; but she was no
      fit mate for the fair, thorough-bred Englishman. Father Gabriel wished
      fervently that Jerome Carey might soon be transferred elsewhere. He even
      went to Prince Albert and did a little wire-pulling on his own account,
      but nothing came of it. He was on the wrong side of politics.
    </p>
    <p>
      The other malcontent was Lazarre Mérimée, a lazy, besotted French
      half-breed, who was, after his fashion, in love with Tannis. He could
      never have got her, and he knew it&mdash;old Auguste and young Paul would
      have incontinently riddled him with bullets had he ventured near the house
      as a suitor,&mdash;but he hated Carey none the less, and watched for a
      chance to do him an ill-turn. There is no worse enemy in all the world
      than a half-breed. Your true Indian is bad enough, but his diluted
      descendant is ten times worse.
    </p>
    <p>
      As for Tannis, she loved Carey with all her heart, and that was all there
      was about it.
    </p>
    <p>
      If Elinor Blair had never gone to Prince Albert there is no knowing what
      might have happened, after all. Carey, so powerful in propinquity, might
      even have ended by learning to love Tannis and marrying her, to his own
      worldly undoing. But Elinor did go to Prince Albert, and her going ended
      all things for Tannis of the Flats.
    </p>
    <p>
      Carey met her one evening in September, when he had ridden into town to
      attend a dance, leaving Paul Dumont in charge of the telegraph office.
      Elinor had just arrived in Prince Albert on a visit to Tom, to which she
      had been looking forward during the five years since he had married and
      moved out West from Avonlea. As I have already said, she was very
      beautiful at that time, and Carey fell in love with her at the first
      moment of their meeting.
    </p>
    <p>
      During the next three weeks he went to town nine times and called at the
      Dumonts' only once. There were no more rides and walks with Tannis. This
      was not intentional neglect on his part. He had simply forgotten all about
      her. The breeds surmised a lover's quarrel, but Tannis understood. There
      was another woman back there in town.
    </p>
    <p>
      It would be quite impossible to put on paper any adequate idea of her
      emotions at this stage. One night, she followed Carey when he went to
      Prince Albert, riding out of earshot, behind him on her plains pony, but
      keeping him in sight. Lazarre, in a fit of jealousy, had followed Tannis,
      spying on her until she started back to the Flats. After that he watched
      both Carey and Tannis incessantly, and months later had told Tom all he
      had learned through his low sneaking.
    </p>
    <p>
      Tannis trailed Carey to the Blair house, on the bluffs above the town, and
      saw him tie his horse at the gate and enter. She, too, tied her pony to a
      poplar, lower down, and then crept stealthily through the willows at the
      side of the house until she was close to the windows. Through one of them
      she could see Carey and Elinor. The half-breed girl crouched down in the
      shadow and glared at her rival. She saw the pretty, fair-tinted face, the
      fluffy coronal of golden hair, the blue, laughing eyes of the woman whom
      Jerome Carey loved, and she realized very plainly that there was nothing
      left to hope for. She, Tannis of the Flats, could never compete with that
      other. It was well to know so much, at least.
    </p>
    <p>
      After a time, she crept softly away, loosed her pony, and lashed him
      mercilessly with her whip through the streets of the town and out the
      long, dusty river trail. A man turned and looked after her as she tore
      past a brightly lighted store on Water Street.
    </p>
    <p>
      "That was Tannis of the Flats," he said to a companion. "She was in town
      last winter, going to school&mdash;a beauty and a bit of the devil, like
      all those breed girls. What in thunder is she riding like that for?"
    </p>
    <p>
      One day, a fortnight later, Carey went over the river alone for a ramble
      up the northern trail, and an undisturbed dream of Elinor. When he came
      back Tannis was standing at the canoe landing, under a pine tree, in a
      rain of finely sifted sunlight. She was waiting for him and she said,
      without any preface:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Carey, why do you never come to see me, now?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Carey flushed like any girl. Her tone and look made him feel very
      uncomfortable. He remembered, self-reproachfully, that he must have seemed
      very neglectful, and he stammered something about having been busy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Not very busy," said Tannis, with her terrible directness. "It is not
      that. It is because you are going to Prince Albert to see a white woman!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Even in his embarrassment Carey noted that this was the first time he had
      ever heard Tannis use the expression, "a white woman," or any other that
      would indicate her sense of a difference between herself and the dominant
      race. He understood, at the same moment, that this girl was not to be
      trifled with&mdash;that she would have the truth out of him, first or
      last. But he felt indescribably foolish.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I suppose so," he answered lamely.
    </p>
    <p>
      "And what about me?" asked Tannis.
    </p>
    <p>
      When you come to think of it, this was an embarrassing question,
      especially for Carey, who had believed that Tannis understood the game,
      and played it for its own sake, as he did.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I don't understand you, Tannis," he said hurriedly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You have made me love you," said Tannis.
    </p>
    <p>
      The words sound flat enough on paper. They did not sound flat to Tom, as
      repeated by Lazarre, and they sounded anything but flat to Carey, hurled
      at him as they were by a woman trembling with all the passions of her
      savage ancestry. Tannis had justified her criticism of poetry. She had
      said her half-dozen words, instinct with all the despair and pain and wild
      appeal that all the poetry in the world had ever expressed.
    </p>
    <p>
      They made Carey feel like a scoundrel. All at once he realized how
      impossible it would be to explain matters to Tannis, and that he would
      make a still bigger fool of himself, if he tried.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I am very sorry," he stammered, like a whipped schoolboy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It is no matter," interrupted Tannis violently. "What difference does it
      make about me&mdash;a half-breed girl? We breed girls are only born to
      amuse the white men. That is so&mdash;is it not? Then, when they are tired
      of us, they push us aside and go back to their own kind. Oh, it is very
      well. But I will not forget&mdash;my father and brother will not forget.
      They will make you sorry to some purpose!"
    </p>
    <p>
      She turned, and stalked away to her canoe. He waited under the pines until
      she crossed the river; then he, too, went miserably home. What a mess he
      had contrived to make of things! Poor Tannis! How handsome she had looked
      in her fury&mdash;and how much like a squaw! The racial marks always come
      out plainly under the stress of emotion, as Tom noted later.
    </p>
    <p>
      Her threat did not disturb him. If young Paul and old Auguste made things
      unpleasant for him, he thought himself more than a match for them. It was
      the thought of the suffering he had brought upon Tannis that worried him.
      He had not, to be sure, been a villain; but he had been a fool, and that
      is almost as bad, under some circumstances.
    </p>
    <p>
      The Dumonts, however, did not trouble him. After all, Tannis' four years
      in Prince Albert had not been altogether wasted. She knew that white girls
      did not mix their male relatives up in a vendetta when a man ceased
      calling on them&mdash;and she had nothing else to complain of that could
      be put in words. After some reflection she concluded to hold her tongue.
      She even laughed when old Auguste asked her what was up between her and
      her fellow, and said she had grown tired of him. Old Auguste shrugged his
      shoulders resignedly. It was just as well, maybe. Those English
      sons-in-law sometimes gave themselves too many airs.
    </p>
    <p>
      So Carey rode often to town and Tannis bided her time, and plotted futile
      schemes of revenge, and Lazarre Mérimée scowled and got drunk&mdash;and
      life went on at the Flats as usual, until the last week in October, when a
      big wind and rainstorm swept over the northland.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was a bad night. The wires were down between the Flats and Prince
      Albert and all communication with the outside world was cut off. Over at
      Joe Esquint's the breeds were having a carouse in honor of Joe's birthday.
      Paul Dumont had gone over, and Carey was alone in the office, smoking
      lazily and dreaming of Elinor.
    </p>
    <p>
      Suddenly, above the plash of rain and whistle of wind, he heard outcries
      in the street. Running to the door he was met by Mrs. Joe Esquint, who
      grasped him breathlessly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Meestair Carey&mdash;come quick! Lazarre, he kill Paul&mdash;they fight!"
    </p>
    <p>
      Carey, with a smothered oath, rushed across the street. He had been afraid
      of something of the sort, and had advised Paul not to go, for those
      half-breed carouses almost always ended in a free fight. He burst into the
      kitchen at Joe Esquint's, to find a circle of mute spectators ranged
      around the room and Paul and Lazarre in a clinch in the center. Carey was
      relieved to find it was only an affair of fists. He promptly hurled
      himself at the combatants and dragged Paul away, while Mrs. Joe Esquint&mdash;Joe
      himself being dead-drunk in a corner&mdash;flung her fat arms about
      Lazarre and held him back.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Stop this," said Carey sternly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Let me get at him," foamed Paul. "He insulted my sister. He said that you&mdash;let
      me get at him!"
    </p>
    <p>
      He could not writhe free from Carey's iron grip. Lazarre, with a snarl
      like a wolf, sent Mrs. Joe spinning, and rushed at Paul. Carey struck out
      as best he could, and Lazarre went reeling back against the table. It went
      over with a crash and the light went out!
    </p>
    <p>
      Mrs. Joe's shrieks might have brought the roof down. In the confusion that
      ensued, two pistol shots rang out sharply. There was a cry, a groan, a
      fall&mdash;then a rush for the door. When Mrs. Joe Esquint's
      sister-in-law, Marie, dashed in with another lamp, Mrs. Joe was still
      shrieking, Paul Dumont was leaning sickly against the wall with a dangling
      arm, and Carey lay face downward on the floor, with blood trickling from
      under him.
    </p>
    <p>
      Marie Esquint was a woman of nerve. She told Mrs. Joe to shut up, and she
      turned Carey over. He was conscious, but seemed dazed and could not help
      himself. Marie put a coat under his head, told Paul to lie down on the
      bench, ordered Mrs. Joe to get a bed ready, and went for the doctor. It
      happened that there was a doctor at the Flats that night&mdash;a Prince
      Albert man who had been up at the Reservation, fixing up some sick
      Indians, and had been stormstaid at old Auguste's on his way back.
    </p>
    <p>
      Marie soon returned with the doctor, old Auguste, and Tannis. Carey was
      carried in and laid on Mrs. Esquint's bed. The doctor made a brief
      examination, while Mrs. Joe sat on the floor and howled at the top of her
      lungs. Then he shook his head.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Shot in the back," he said briefly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "How long?" asked Carey, understanding.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Perhaps till morning," answered the doctor. Mrs. Joe gave a louder howl
      than ever at this, and Tannis came and stood by the bed. The doctor,
      knowing that he could do nothing for Carey, hurried into the kitchen to
      attend to Paul, who had a badly shattered arm, and Marie went with him.
    </p>
    <p>
      Carey looked stupidly at Tannis.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Send for her," he said.
    </p>
    <p>
      Tannis smiled cruelly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There is no way. The wires are down, and there is no man at the Flats who
      will go to town to-night," she answered.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My God, I MUST see her before I die," burst out Carey pleadingly. "Where
      is Father Gabriel? HE will go."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The priest went to town last night and has not come back," said Tannis.
    </p>
    <p>
      Carey groaned and shut his eyes. If Father Gabriel was away, there was
      indeed no one to go. Old Auguste and the doctor could not leave Paul and
      he knew well that no breed of them all at the Flats would turn out on such
      a night, even if they were not, one and all, mortally scared of being
      mixed up in the law and justice that would be sure to follow the affair.
      He must die without seeing Elinor.
    </p>
    <p>
      Tannis looked inscrutably down on the pale face on Mrs. Joe Esquint's
      dirty pillows. Her immobile features gave no sign of the conflict raging
      within her. After a short space she turned and went out, shutting the door
      softly on the wounded man and Mrs. Joe, whose howls had now simmered down
      to whines. In the next room, Paul was crying out with pain as the doctor
      worked on his arm, but Tannis did not go to him. Instead, she slipped out
      and hurried down the stormy street to old Auguste's stable. Five minutes
      later she was galloping down the black, wind-lashed river trail, on her
      way to town, to bring Elinor Blair to her lover's deathbed.
    </p>
    <p>
      I hold that no woman ever did anything more unselfish than this deed of
      Tannis! For the sake of love she put under her feet the jealousy and
      hatred that had clamored at her heart. She held, not only revenge, but the
      dearer joy of watching by Carey to the last, in the hollow of her hand,
      and she cast both away that the man she loved might draw his dying breath
      somewhat easier. In a white woman the deed would have been merely
      commendable. In Tannis of the Flats, with her ancestry and tradition, it
      was lofty self-sacrifice.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was eight o'clock when Tannis left the Flats; it was ten when she drew
      bridle before the house on the bluff. Elinor was regaling Tom and his wife
      with Avonlea gossip when the maid came to the door.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Pleas'm, there's a breed girl out on the verandah and she's asking for
      Miss Blair."
    </p>
    <p>
      Elinor went out wonderingly, followed by Tom. Tannis, whip in hand, stood
      by the open door, with the stormy night behind her, and the warm ruby
      light of the hall lamp showering over her white face and the long rope of
      drenched hair that fell from her bare head. She looked wild enough.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jerome Carey was shot in a quarrel at Joe Esquint's to-night," she said.
      "He is dying&mdash;he wants you&mdash;I have come for you."
    </p>
    <p>
      Elinor gave a little cry, and steadied herself on Tom's shoulder. Tom said
      he knew he made some exclamation of horror. He had never approved of
      Carey's attentions to Elinor, but such news was enough to shock anybody.
      He was determined, however, that Elinor should not go out in such a night
      and to such a scene, and told Tannis so in no uncertain terms.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I came through the storm," said Tannis, contemptuously. "Cannot she do as
      much for him as I can?"
    </p>
    <p>
      The good, old Island blood in Elinor's veins showed to some purpose.
      "Yes," she answered firmly. "No, Tom, don't object&mdash;I must go. Get my
      horse&mdash;and your own."
    </p>
    <p>
      Ten minutes later three riders galloped down the bluff road and took the
      river trail. Fortunately the wind was at their backs and the worst of the
      storm was over. Still, it was a wild, black ride enough. Tom rode, cursing
      softly under his breath. He did not like the whole thing&mdash;Carey done
      to death in some low half-breed shack, this handsome, sullen girl coming
      as his messenger, this nightmare ride, through wind and rain. It all
      savored too much of melodrama, even for the Northland, where people still
      did things in a primitive way. He heartily wished Elinor had never left
      Avonlea.
    </p>
    <p>
      It was past twelve when they reached the Flats. Tannis was the only one
      who seemed to be able to think coherently. It was she who told Tom where
      to take the horses and then led Elinor to the room where Carey was dying.
      The doctor was sitting by the bedside and Mrs. Joe was curled up in a
      corner, sniffling to herself. Tannis took her by the shoulder and turned
      her, none too gently, out of the room. The doctor, understanding, left at
      once. As Tannis shut the door she saw Elinor sink on her knees by the bed,
      and Carey's trembling hand go out to her head.
    </p>
    <p>
      Tannis sat down on the floor outside of the door and wrapped herself up in
      a shawl Marie Esquint had dropped. In that attitude she looked exactly
      like a squaw, and all comers and goers, even old Auguste, who was hunting
      for her, thought she was one, and left her undisturbed. She watched there
      until dawn came whitely up over the prairies and Jerome Carey died. She
      knew when it happened by Elinor's cry.
    </p>
    <p>
      Tannis sprang up and rushed in. She was too late for even a parting look.
    </p>
    <p>
      The girl took Carey's hand in hers, and turned to the weeping Elinor with
      a cold dignity.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Now go," she said. "You had him in life to the very last. He is mine
      now."
    </p>
    <p>
      "There must be some arrangements made," faltered Elinor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My father and brother will make all arrangements, as you call them," said
      Tannis steadily. "He had no near relatives in the world&mdash;none at all
      in Canada&mdash;he told me so. You may send out a Protestant minister from
      town, if you like; but he will be buried here at the Flats and his grave
      will be mine&mdash;all mine! Go!"
    </p>
    <p>
      And Elinor, reluctant, sorrowful, yet swayed by a will and an emotion
      stronger than her own, went slowly out, leaving Tannis of the Flats alone
      with her dead.
    </p>
    <div style="height: 6em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
<pre>



End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Further Chronicles of Avonlea, by
Lucy Maud Montgomery

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FURTHER CHRONICLES OF AVONLEA ***

***** This file should be named 5340-h.htm or 5340-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/4/5340/

Etext produced by Leslee Suttee, Mary Mark Ockerbloom, Ben Crowder

HTML file produced by David Widger

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  www.gutenberg.org/license.


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.


</pre>

  </body>
</html>
generated by cgit v1.2.3 (git 2.25.1) at 2026-09-01 08:52:03 +0000